Equestria encounter

by Diomedes

Rating: mature
Tags: Anthro, Main 6, Nightmare Moon, Princess Luna, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Other, Tragedy, Gore, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Dark, Alternate Universe, Human
Length: 101055

A young space marine finds himself stranded on a strange world with a very strange populace.

Ajax Urien of the 'Halo Skulls' chapter space marines has longed for great things, but he will soon find that fortune is as cruel to him as it is anyone. The young Astarte finds himself alone and trapped on a strange, yet beautiful world populated by very odd creatures. However all is far from well, as the demonic scourge, xeno invaders and greedy corporate lords circle this unassuming world like vultures. Can the small and stranded fleet of super human warriors hold the tide before the Imperium of man arrives? Or will Equestria fall into a storm of bloodshed?

(No longer part of Faith and Fire story arc. Re-written as Faith and Fire: Hospitable. Story will remain up , however, and I have no current wishes to delete it.)

Published 2012-04-08 02:04:03 UTC
Last updated 2013-02-01 00:57:49 UTC

The shelter of angels

Dash flew as fast as she could. Sweat beads running down her neck and chest, she knew that she was going as fast as she could without completely draining herself of energy. But yet, as far as she flew, as fast as she travelled, she still felt the creeping coldness of the terror that chased her. She wasn’t even sure where she was, she couldn’t tell if there was a ground beneath her, ocean or if she was as high as she could go, but she knew that something was at her tail and it wanted her. The wind that enveloped her face grew colder until it was nearly unbearable, and the atmosphere around her grew dark. Dash braved the terrible sight and looked over her shoulder. A shadowy figure, wide winged and billowing a thick smoke chased after her, only a dozen metres or so behind. She felt fear set into her heart and decided to concentrate on her flying. Dash turned and was met by a sharp pain to her face as she struck something hard.

A series of long, thick built fingers wrapped around her head with a slowness that almost teased Dash. She could feel her breath grow shallow and quickened while her wings fell limp in terror. As soon as she remembered what she was originally trying to escape something grabbed her from behind, and all of a sudden the giant hand that had grabbed her somehow dissipated into complete darkness. All Dash could she was a howling abyss of darkness, all she could feel was the cold grip f something holding her from behind. Dash clicked back into panic and flapped her wings hard and fast paced. As if reacting to the movement a pain bit down on Dashs’ right wing, and to her horror, started gnawing on it. She could feel blood run down her feathers and she could feel sharp teeth grind on bone, but she couldn’t scream, she couldn’t do anything. Because it wasn’t real.

Dash awoke.

She screamed in pain as she once again came to, once again bearing the agony of a broken and twisted wing. She felt a tugging pain as she rose and fell, her wing swinging lifelessly behind her. She could feel a metallic coolness under her arm, between her breasts, on her face and displaced around her legs. She squirmed in discomfort and pain, yet it was like snuggling into a boulder, every time she moved she found yet another cold surface at a different angle. She could hear a steady, fast paced beat of heavy footsteps below her along with the occasional grind of metal on metal.

“N-n-n.....n-n-n-no................” Dash breathed as her mind was wracked by pain and disorientation.

She opened her left eye slightly to see a large face look down at her for a second before looking back up and straight ahead of its direction of travel. It seemed like hours passed of squirming, crying, groaning and protest. The backdrop of colour that filled her sight from time to time grew orange and pink as the sun set far off into the hills and mountains beyond. It must have been an hours’ walk since departing ponyville, as the sun had already been headed back down.

“We’re here,” A deep and intimidating voice announced, one that Dash had trouble remembering who it came from. Something inside her knew that something bad was going to happen, and with that last thought painting her weakened mind, she blacked out.

“We’re here,” Ajax announced.

He didn’t expect a response, but he thought it best to alert the creature to what was happening. Ajax was perplexed as he felt the small native grow limp and lifeless, opposed to the normal squirming that had been the feature of Ajaxs’ journey. As a space marine, Ajax found it strange how a creature could grow so attached to an appendage. For his kind the body was a vessel, a simple organic vehicle that could be repaired, and in failing that, have portions removed and replaced.

He looked on to the large adamantine doors of the monastery, ribbed and riveted. At his approach, a servo skull attached to the wall leading to the doorway lit up with a green glow as an eye photoceptor implanted in one of its eye sockets activated. The green light scanned the space marine with analysis lasers as it extended on a mechanical ‘neck’ to ‘look’ at him from multiple angles.

“Approved,” The buildings computer said through the vox speaker on the wall, ever in its dead and lifeless tone.

The large door gave a hiss as hydraulics released and pistons came to life. The first layer of door slid down into the ground, the second split into two tooth edged pieces and slid away horizontally. As the second set of doors opened Ajax moved in, his footsteps resonating as his metal boots kissed metal floor. Continuing on he marched through the wide corridor that led to the main chamber, but diverted left and into the apothecarion wing of the monastery. The wing was large enough to accommodate over forty battle brothers, even a dreadnaught or two, but these statistics would do little to aid the weakening creature he held in his arms.

Ajax walked to the nearest medical room and released the heavy lock that sealed its glass door. In fact, the whole room was glass say for the farthest wall, this held a number of equipment racks, servitors and monitors used for medical practise. He walked inside and up to the surgical bed, hitting a switch to make its surface inflate into something more comfortable, ensuring the patient was face down when he placed her down with care. Next her keyed in an activation code into the rooms interface and watched the various machinery whir to life. Servo arms swung down and circled the bed along with a wide lamp. Servitors on tracks groaned as the rolled next to the bed while servo skulls floated in, harnessed with jars of surgical fluid and scanning equipment. Finally a staff of adepts and serfs, ghostly and pale eyed creatures in bright white robes, skittered and glided into the room. The formed a line and turned to face Ajax, two standing as tall as himself but thin and bodies primarily made of bionics, the other three no taller than Ajaxs’ waist but hunched in stance and carrying scrolls and thick books.

“This creature needs urgent medical assistance, repair the broken appendage on the right of her back,” Ajax ordered.

“Please, retrieve a chapter apothecary so we may begin the operation,” The tall adept replied in a soft, calm tone.

“I am the only astarte currently on this world, I hereby override all protocol that is non-essential to medical activities and hold full responsibility for the actions taken in this room.” Ajax new this wasn’t going to be easy.

“Very well my lord,” The adept replied as his team turned and circled the table. With a scanner mounted servo skull the adept quickly scanned the patient. “I am reluctant to say my lord, but this alien does not appear in our archives. Proceeding with a medical operation could prove dangerous for the patient,” The adept then stated.

“We have no other options; if we try nothing the limb is lost anyway. Besides, you’re performing bone and muscle reconstruction, not an organ transplant,” Ajax returned.

“Very well, my lord. Commencing procedure,” The adept announced.

At this the creature stirred and awoke. As her face was directed at it, the native must have woken up to see one of the servitors. She looked at the pale skinned servant riddled with augmetics and grizzly mechanical limbs and shook in terror. With a mechanical buzz the servitors head turned to meet her gaze with its own dead eyes, pale and unblinking. She whimpered as it leaned nearer and drew up a syringe built into its left forearm. Her breathing quickened and she gave a wince of pain as the long, hollow needle shot into her bicep and injected a sedative. Ajax felt sorry for the creature, already broken and then waking up to a lobotomised, semi mechanical servitor. But finally her eyes rolled back and she fell into a deep sleep, and seeing this as his queue to leave, Ajax stepped out the glass door and locked it behind him.

Dash woke to the cool, yet soft touch of a mattress beneath her, a pillow cushioning her face. She gave a comforted grin and snuggled into its soft embrace . Dash heard a chirping sound and thought maybe a bird had flown into her room, or maybe she had fallen asleep in a tree. She opened her eyes slightly to see a leached coloured balloon float infront of her. Then she noticed the balloon had deep holes set in it, filled with a mesh of mechanical innards. Below it hung mechanical tentacles and within one hole was set a glowing red lens. Dash screamed in surprise as she noticed it was a skull, a floating with machinery plugged into it. She reared back and simply stared at it as it hovered beside her, staring back. It chirped as it floated up to her face, mechanical sprockets whizzing around inside its head while a device at the base of the bone-dome hummed with a synthetic life.

Dashes eyes darted left to right, and seeing the unguarded door to the empty room, decided to make a break for it. She hoped out of bed and ran to the door, her muscles aching from the sudden surge of activity. She grasped a large handle that appeared to turn on the spot and put all her effort into turning it. The handle didn’t budge, not an inch of movement was given in her favour, and all the while she struggled the floating skull closed in on her with a hauntingly slow speed. Dash panicked and gave a powerful shunt with all her weight against the lock and felt a bruising pain pound at her back. She clenched her teeth and tried to put her hand around her back to feel whatever injury had been inflicted. Dash calmed down as the pain subsided, then attempting to stretch out her wings.

The left wing unfurled and was held open easily enough, the right however protested in a stubborn, grinding pain. After a couple of discomforting seconds Dash could see her right wing was encased in a layer of bandage, and on top of that a framework of mechanical harness and support. She couldn’t quite stretch the whole thing out as far as she could have, but instead saw no need to. Dash pondered for a second what had happened, the danger she had faced and the harrowing result that followed. She knew she couldn’t have defeated the gigantic creature that had threatened her friends’ life but she couldn’t have just stood there and watched. Such a thoughtless action may have just cost her the ability of flight and as a small price as it was to pay for someponies life, was an enormous loss to a pegasus whose life revolved around flying. Dashs’ fear was replaced by the gnawing of realisation, evident when the mechanical skull once again floated to her side and stared at her with its luminous red gaze.

“Yeah........what?” Dash shot at the skull that just bobbed in the air with no reply. Dash sighed and gripped the door handle again, twisting as hard as she could. The skull seemed to register Dashs’ wish to leave the room and floated to a series of circular plugs gathered at a terminal near the door. It plugged a segmented tentacle into one of the sockets, and with a hiss, the door lock twisted and the door swung open. Dash jumped back at the violent hiss of the doors release but soon gathered her courage and pushed the heavy set door open. With a grunt of effort she was free from the confines of the dull grey prison and out in a massive corridor, wide enough to fit ponyville market in its dark walls. It was long built structure, the corridor leading to some kind of chapel at one end and a massive metal doorway at the other. Dash should have run to the door and tried to find an escape route of some kind, but curiosity dug deep into her mind and she found her hooves taking her down the chapel isle. The chapel section of whatever building she was in was larger than any building she had entered in her life, easily the size of the rainbow factory in Cloudsdale, yet taller and more airy. As she stepped onto the deep red rug than led to the altar of the church she must have activated some magical lighting system, as light blue lamps flickered to life and what sounded like wind breathed through the walls. Massive statues of robed skeletons and heroic figures formed a semi-circle at the back of the church behind the altar, and infront of a ridiculously huge set of stained glass windows.

Soon she realised figures scurrying around the rows of dark wood seating and fluttering over her head. She had trouble identifying the creatures at first, but noticed how they were all smaller than her, no taller than her chest. She got a proper look at one as a cloaked figure with grey feathered wings fluttered to a black chandelier holding half molten candlesticks. It hovered in the air clutching a thick, steel rimmed book in one metal fingered hand and a long stick in the other, its tip lit with a small flame. It fluttered about the candles, lighting them one by one before moving off to the next chandelier. Dash gasped in surprise as she looked down to see a pair of grey robed creatures peering up at her with ghostly eyes and faces mutilated by mechanical contraptions. She noticed how harmless and small they appeared and knelt down to their eye level.

“Hey,” She said with affectionate eyes.

The creatures stared at her still, one tilting its head slightly as if confused by the greeting. She felt her heart melt slightly as she could almost make out a hint of sorrow set in their pale, unblinking eyes, that and the fact that one’s organic mouth was stuffed full of tubes and wires that led to its stomach, the other had some form of speaker stapled into its own.

“Do you guys live here?” She tried again, but to no avail.

“They will only respond to orders.......” A calm an somewhat synthetic voice said from behind Dash, making her spin round in a defensive manner.

She looked up to see a tall, thin cloaked creature that must have sneaked up on her. Its face was completely mechanical, holding three orange eyes and a collection of robotic pincers and mandibles for a mouth. It was much taller than her and held its hands in the other arms cloak like she heard the unicorn monks of the east did.

“..........And even then, only ones given by astarte authorisation,” The creature said with clicking pincers.

“I just want to leave, I need to get back to my friends,” Dash said with a bland tone.

“I must insist you stay miss, your injuries are still healing and to travel will only aggravate the wounds.”

“So what, are you gonna keep me here? Like a prisoner?” Dash shot in aggression.

“Not at all miss, you may leave via the primary entrance any time you wish. Though you must know that you cannot be allowed to enter again without the escort of battle brother Ajax Urien.”

“Well you can tell the big blue guy ‘thanks for the help’, but I’m outta here,” Dash said before quickly walking to the large doors.

“Of course miss,” The tall creature said passively before turning back to carry out its duties.

As Dash approached the door a ceiling mounted skulls followed her advance with its hollow eyes on humming mechanical joints before a green light blinked twice from behind its empty sockets. The doors hissed and whined as the pulled apart and let light pour in from the outside world. Dash only just noticed how dead and still the air had been inside the massive structure, unlike the ever-moving, warm equestrian winds. She practically ran out the large set of thick doors and was beaming as she felt the soft grass beneath her hooves. Dash was so caught up in raw anticipation that she forgot all about her damaged wing, and was swiftly reminded again once she tried to spread them to take flight.

Dash started her long walk back to ponyville, from where she could only assume was the far corner of the everfree forest. Dash looked back at the building she had just come from and saw how intimidating in design and size it was, standing about as high as ponyville central hall and made up of four sections linked at the middle forming somewhat of a cross shape. As she passed over the first hilltop, not twenty paces from the large building, Dash noticed a nearby set of tents that had been set up. Dash was struck with joy as she saw a tired eyed Applejack crawl out from one of the tent doors. Dash was too busy sprinting to her friends to realise how early it really was, the sun just half risen over the horizon.

“AJ!” Dash cried, but applejack was still half asleep, barely able to even walk straight while fetching herself some instant coffee.

“AJ!!” Dash practically screamed, this time making Applejack turn in surprise and confusion.

“Dash?” She asked herself quietly before realising that this wasn’t just a hopeful dream, “DASH!”

Applejack also broke out into a full sprint, meeting Dash just outside the campsite and lifting her around the waist in a tight hug which Dash eagerly returned.

“Oh Dash, I can’t even begin t’ tell yah how worried we all were,” Applejack said on the verge of tears, putting Dash down and staring at her with eye wider than the sky itself.

“Pfft, worried? About ‘The Dash’? Hah! It was barely a scratch,” Dash replied humorously.

Awoken by the commotion the Pinkie, Twilight, Fluttershy and following sluggishly behind, Rarity arose from their tents. None stayed very sombre for long once they caught sight of Dash, Pinkie outright exploding in hyperactive excitement. There was a whirlwind of relief, joy and hysteric laughter until Twilight said something Dash didn’t expect.

“Dash......I’m so sorry.”

Dash turned from Pinkie with a puzzled look, not even knowing what to say.

“If it wasn’t for me, none of this would have happened.”

Then Dash remembered, it was Twi who cast the spell which opened the alien portal and brought with it that otherworldly terror. At first Dash felt a wave of resentment for Twilight, after all it was her fault. How could she have been so stupid as to cast a spell at something she’d never seen before, and for something she had only met an hour prior. At first Dash wanted Twi to be sorry, she wanted Twi to feel the guilt she deserved to feel. But she was her friend, they had been through so much and she had always gotten their whole gang out of tricky situations before. No, Twi did deserve to feel sorry, but to Dash, not now.

“Don’t think about it Twi, I understand that we were all scared, and we all just wanted the whole thing to be over. Maybe next time you shouldn’t cast a spell at the evil-looking vortex of dread.” Dash said with a humorous inflection. Twilights’ ears folded back as she looked at the ground in defeat.

“Hey, where did Fluttershy go?” Pinkie asked.

Suddenly it hit everyone that Fluttershy had gone. Heads spun and eyes darted about frantically in search for a certain yellow Pegasus. After a couple of increasingly tense seconds Dash was the first to spot Fluttershy gracefully hovering over to the large structure Dash had just come from. Fluttershy came to a halt just short of the large front door and went to knock before a mechanical skull appeared from out the wall to her right and scanned her with a turquoise light beam.

“Oh, um, h-hello there. I was wondering, if it would be ok, if we could speak to the big blue alien please. We wanted to say thank you for fixing up our friend,” Fluttershy pleaded with her inherent adorableness and taking advantage of her hypnotic eyes.

The skull was utterly emotionless, as expected, it was just a machine after all. As expected the green light intergrated into the machinery at the base of its ‘neck’ blared red and a speaker droned a simple ‘Denied’ at her with all the warmth of a windigo. It then folded back into the wall and appeared to fall asleep instantly. Fluttershys’ confidence plummeted, such a harsh and definitive response had left her a little shaken and the rest of the girls, who had finally caught up with her, cringed at the atmosphere of it all. Fluttershy wasn’t giving up so easily though, going to the skull and giving it a gentle tap on the head. It responded immediately by unfolding again and scanning her all over again.

“Please, I know that he probably doesn’t want to talk to strange, new people, but please could you just let him know we are here. Would you do that for me?” Fluttershy begged, turning the adorable factor into overdrive with her saddened eyes and hurt voice.

The skull simply held its place, but for much longer than last time. It was perfectly still, so much that Twilight started to think perhaps she had broken it. Then a gnawing sound of machinery losing grip on itself and the sporadic clicks and whines of some kind of electrical equipment sounded from within the skull as it pivoted and twitched on its ‘neck’. It stopped after a second and droned a simply ‘Stand by’. Fluttershy gave a triumphant little smile in return as the skull seemed to stare into space for several seconds. After a short wait the group could hear the dull, rhythmic thud of heavy footsteps coming from within followed by the loud groans of machinery coming to life.

The doors opened once again to reveal Ajax, only this time without his armour. With his suit absent Ajax most certainly looked smaller, and held less bulk, but this gave little comfort to the girls. Even Fluttershy held fear in her wide eyes, taking a couple of steps back from the door as Ajax strode forth. Ajax wore a simple, beige robe along with a pair of boots that appeared to be made of woven strips of leather. He stopped just a step away from Fluttershy, obviously not knowing the meaning of personal space, or deliberately attempting to intimidate her, an attempt that was working very well.

“Miss,” He said simply, looking down at Fluttershy with a stern expression, his bright green eyes biting into Fluttershys’ own.

“Oh, um, hey. Uh, w-w-we just wanted to, um, say thank you for, uh, helping our friend. So, uh, yeh that’s all. Um, Thanks,” Fluttershys’ words were a swamp of stuttering and hesitation; she couldn’t even look the creature in the eye.

Ajax loosened his stony expression slightly, his brow almost reflecting confusion.

“Is that all? I was expecting a containment team to be sent to interrogate me. That or an angry mob of locals, I must admit I am pleasantly surprised.”

“Oh no, we wouldn’t imagine doing such a thing, you really helped us out back in town. Why I, I hate to think what would have happened if you hadn’t shown up,” Fluttershy reassured.

“I am an instrument of the Emperors will, miss; it is my duty to smite the unholy, wherever it be found. And I know you wouldn’t attempt at my capture-” Ajax then nodded into the distance, “- but I’d bet a flagon and a half that they will.”

The girls all turned to see what Ajax had pointed out and at first couldn’t see a thing. Then, off in the distance flew a flock of dark silhouettes against the orange of the rising sun. As they grew closer they could all start to make out the figures to be Pegasus ponies, then noticed that they were all royal guards, say for two distinctly larger figures at the centre of the formation. Once they were close enough, which was directly over the camp the girls had set up, the group could see that not only Princess Celestia, but also Princess Luna had arrived with what looked like 40 royal guards. They touched down just a few feet behind the girls, the two Alicorns floating down to the front.

“Girls, please step aside, I need to speak to our visitor,” Celestia asked politely and even toned, the girls obeying without question.

Ajax gave Celestia no time to make an advanced as he strode past the girls and right up to the sun Princess. Celestia had always been well known for her size and build, she was a goddess after all, but next to Ajax she looked like a child as her eyes just came up to his chin. A brave, and very foolish, royal guard saw this as a threat to the Princess and took it upon himself to step forth.

“By the order of royal sisters you are hereby under arrest and will be immediately transferred to Canterlot for questioning,” The guard said with a voice that would have sounded very intimidating had he not been standing up to something with fists as big as his head.

Ajax looked down at the tin guard, eyes burning into him with magnificent ease. The giant brought his face down to the guards level, as well as coming nose to nose with him.

“I believe your ‘princess’ has a voice of her own,” Ajax growled at the guard who quickly became a lot less brave very quickly.

As he left the guard trembling he rose to full height once again and focused his attention too Celestia once again. Celestia did well to keep her cool, keeping a stern face while standing as still as a sculpture. Luna on the other hand looked increasingly worried, shuffling back behind her older sister ever so slightly.

“Please, there are questions that we need answered. My only interest is the safety of my people and as much as I truly appreciate what you did yesterday I must ask that you come with us. Please, I don’t want to have to make enemies with you,” Celestia spoke with the most even of tones and even an inflection of humbleness, showing that she knew exactly how delicate her current situation was.

Ajax took only a second to soak in Celestias’ words before droning, “Lead the way.”

The princess gestured for Ajax to walk beside her which, after another second of analysis, he accepted. The giant walked on with powerful strides but kept in check with the princesses’ speed, her guard fearfully in tow. The girls where left alone once again, utterly taken by what had just happened and none daring to break the silence. Applejack was the first to put an arm around Rainbow Dash and lead her to a tent, the others also went to pack up there things and finally head home for a well deserved rest. It was Fluttershy who spoke first.

“Are we going home now?”

“Sure are pumpkin. Can’t wait to actually sleep in mah own bed tonight, seems like I haven’t seen it in years,” Applejack said while dumping a fully packed backpack to the ground and started de-pegging her tent.

“I couldn’t agree more. I think it’s best if we left this whole mess behind us and try to forget about it,” Rarity huffed while carefully packing away her large collection of hair products.

“Oh goodness no, you can’t be serious?” Fluttershy replied in her ever worried tone.

“What do you mean darling?”

“As soon as I’m home I’m packing some clean clothes and heading straight to Canterlot..........um, if that’s ok with you guys, I mean.”

“Why in all Equestria would you do that?! Didn’t you hear that guard? That is exactly where they are taking that.......that........thing!”

“Rarity! Shame on you! The poor thing has no idea where he is, is probably terribly homesick and that rude guard did nothing to help. I’m going to make sure he’s ok and that he’s treated well.” All the girls thought the same thing, how can she think of it as some poor, lost animal?

“I’m with you Fluttershy! Besides, I need to do a ‘Welcome to Equestria and thanks for getting rid of two meanie-weenies’ welcome party! And I’ll need you to find out what kinda cake he likes!” Pinkie added enthusiastically while throwing her arm over Fluttershys’ shoulder.

After a moment of awkward silence Fluttershy continued to pack her things, the rest of the girls doing the same after a couple of concerned looks. Apparently this little pegasus was on a mission.

First impressions

The interrogation room was hardly impressive, four simple walls painted grey and a window overlooking a vast, green countryside and a relatively small village. The village was no doubt the one where Ajax had done battle with the daemons; a place he hoped would forget him. These creatures obviously knew nothing, quite literally nothing, about war and he knew the longer he walked on this world the more likely war would find it. Not just daemons, but orcs, dracta and many other monsters that would devour this planet in a tide of blood. Even those species that the Imperium trusted, those it protected, were but mortals and the hearts of mortals ever hungered for power.

Ajax had to admit he was quite comfortable, he had expected this to be an easily overcome ordeal, but not one he would feel so at peace with. It was a beautiful world after all, its populace innocent and free, a life humanity dreamed for the entire galaxy. The air smelt of cleaned stone and new plaster, on his way through some kind of underground drainage system that ran underneath the small city he could hear dozens of people above him, cheerfully going about their comfy lives. He had smelt freshly baked bread, flowers, herbal beverages and the ever present smell of ground sugar that the creatures omitted hung in the air.

Understandably, Ajax had travelled through the underworld of the city to avoid attracting attention until they had taken a flight of stairs into, what was assumed to be, the cities guard barracks. It seemed most of the staff were on duty aside from the one bored looking secretary that watched over the interrogation rooms. She had quickly, and clumsily, searched for the rooms’ key upon seeing Ajax march through the hallway with his head bowed to avoid the ceiling. And so he found himself here, and had waited exactly 1 hour, 2 minutes and 33 seconds. He sat on a steel chair facing a steel table, and unlike other interrogation rooms he had seen nothing was nailed down. He was growing tired of waiting, and the slight musky scent of the nervous guards outside was starting to bother him.

What would Captain Proteus say if he could see him now? Get of your arse boy and investigate the source of the demonic threat! He would have Ajax on his toes quicker than these natives could think. But then he thought to the teachings of the much older and wiser Captain Titus. Appease their demands for now; don’t want to make bad first impressions. He was right, Titus was always right, and that was just one reason Ajax looked to him for guidance even though he wasn’t his company captain. In a way Ajax was glad he had landed on this planet, best the Space marines get a foothold so no other wandering empires can come and start sapping of its economy or start a mining operation. But perhaps there was more to all this, there were questions that needed answering, like how these creatures could influence warp energies. Even the prospect of a civilization being so carefree and friendly was alien to Ajax, alien to the Imperium, there was always some kind of corruption or turmoil bubbling beneath the surface.

Ajaxs’ pondering came to a sharp end as the door opened with a whine. Through it stepped the two matriarchs he recognised as the ones that had taken him into custody. One was a very light pink, almost white, with multicoloured hair that seemed to flow and blow about even with the outdoor wind absent while her eyes were a bright pink. She bore a set of large wings and a spiral horn at the centre of her forehead and a long tail that mirrored her hairs’ colour and behaviour. Like the rest of her race she seemed equine in structure but still stood perfectly upright and had hands just like a human while her feet seemed to be fleshy hooves. She must have been 7ft tall, had a very curvaceous figure and her build was quite impressive for a female yet Ajax doubted this was a result of exorcise or activity. She wore fairly revealing attire, no more than a skirt and a vest that was composed of artistically woven strips of material.

The second was bore the same overall features as the first aside from being a dark blue in colour, wearing a more loose and silky clothing, being slightly less athletic and looking at Ajax like he expected any native to look at him. The second closed the door behind her, eyes ever fixed on Ajax, and moved into the far corner of the room behind her companion, leaning against the window. The first seemed to glide as she walked to the table, pulled out the adjacent chair and gracefully took a seat. Her wings folded back, hands slid out onto the table meeting together about a quarter of the way to Ajax. Ajax held his composure which was a stony one, he didn’t know the nature of these people and until he did he wasn’t giving away anything.

“So, do you want to explain what happened in Ponyville yesterday?” The pink female spoke with a serene voice, very sweet and clearly pronounced.

“You say it like you are giving me a choice.” Ajax wasn’t going to be lead along like an infant, he answered solid questions, not little riddles.

“I just want to meet you in the middle, um, Ajax? That is your name ri-“

“My name is Ajax Urien. I am a battle brother assault marine of the Halo Skulls chapter Space Marines. I serve the God-Emperor of man, lord of my kind and all living beings. I will comply to any questions you might have that I can answer and that do not threaten the interest of the Imperium.” Ajax summed it all up before she could even finish, he was already 5 questions ahead of her.

The dark blue female seemed to tense up slightly as Ajax spoke, even the pink one leaned back a little. The pink one soon regained composure and leaned forward again smiling wide.

“Well it’s very nice to meet you Ajax. Would you like some tea? A cake or two?”

He had to admit, he hadn’t seen that question coming. If this was an interrogation technique, it was new to him. Then again the food supplements she had just offered may be laced with any number of exotic chemicals designed to make him blabber all kinds of truths.

“No, thank you.”

“Oh, ok. Anyway, my name is Celestia. This here is my sister, Luna. We are the rulers of Equestria, the land you have arrived to, and we welcome you to our world. Now, please would you kindly tell me what happened in ponyville?” Celestia talked with the same calm and heavenly tone she had before, but she didn’t seem to be asking anymore.

“All that I know is this; somehow a daemon was able to arrive to this world, most likely through the same warp portal I was consumed by. It planned to open a manual portal on the surface of this world to allow more of his kind to walk freely in the mortal realm and wreck chaos and bloodshed throughout your lands. It is best you do not ask why.”

“How do you know of these creatures?” Luna piped up in a demanding tone that Ajax decided to overlook, her sister however turned and gave her a disapproving look.

“My kind travels the space between worlds in search of evil to extinguish. Daemons are among many that would see this world and a thousand like it burnt to dust. Daemons, however, have been around a very long time and seek out mortal blood with a feverish lust. If anything I would say that we Space Marines are their opposites, where they spread fear we shine hope, where they wreck chaos we bring order.”

Celestia seemed very impressed with his small speech and leaned her head on a hand. The door opened again to reveal a guard carrying a golden platter crowded with baked foods and another with a teapot accompanied by three teacups. He hurriedly place them down infront of Celestia who kindly offered a warm ‘thank you’ before scurrying out the room again.

“That’s quite fascinating. One last thing on yesterdays’ events, what did the creature mean when it said ‘it would return’?” Celestias’ eagerness to know the answer was given away as she peered intently over the rim of her teacup as she drank. The long silence was probably the last thing they all needed.

“I wish I knew. The ways of the daemon are sporadic and hard to grasp. For all I know his words held no truth, a desperate scare tactic. Then again-“Ajax paused for what seemed like a century, “-it could mean that the dark powers now hold an interest in your worlds’ existence.”

“What does that mean?” Celestia asked with an all too obvious concern, quickly putting down her beverage.

“Do not feel threat so eagerly Celestia. I cannot say what any of it means, not for sure. But this is where I get to deliver some good news; just before your arrival, while one of your subject was being healed by our medical servitors, my stations orbital antennae became fully functional. It confirmed that the seven ships that were also caught in the catastrophe that saw me here are nearby, just beyond your planets moon. I was unable to establish radio contact due to the stations limited range, but it revealed that the ships are regrouping and will most likely head to this location in 24-36 hours.”

“Wait!” Luna interjected, “Are you saying there are more of you? And you’re leading them here? This is some kind of invasion!”

Celestia turned to her sister, leaving Ajax feeling rather indifferent about the matriarchs’ worries. If this was an invasion they’d have already taken half the planet by now. Celestia whispered to Luna, apparently unaware of Ajaxs’ ability to hear her every word clear as her sister.

“Luna, the last thing we want is to ignite a conflict. I share your concern, but we must keep face infront of this creature.”

“Trust me, it would take a lot more than a few spittle filled words to ignite a war with the Adeptus Astarte. We have much more important efforts to see to,” Ajax looked to the window as he spoke, admiring the view once more.

“And what ‘efforts’ might you mean?” Celestia asked as she took a seat once more.

“That is not my information to give,” Ajax replied, urging how he could not answer such a question.

“Well, we can see by your equipment that you are very accustomed to conflict, so I will assume you have battles that are being fought elsewhere. In the stars perhaps?” Celestia pressed as she took a seat once more.

“It is best I say no more on the matter.”

Ajax had been as stern as his duties had taught him, and restrained himself from further talk. This wasn’t difficult, as no torture or even skilful interrogation followed. The matriarchs were not used to this, not used to engaging with others in such a manner. Ajax thought it be best if they carried on with their simple lives, better to forget these events. He could hear chatter coming from several rooms away, but couldn’t quite make it out. Tone suggested that it was quite heated from at least one participant, and Ajax had little difficulty figuring out who it was. That dark blue female would prove problematic in leaving this place.

But then again, what was really stopping him? He had trained in stealth and covert operations as a scout, all he had to do was knock some heads together, slip under a couple of poorly guarded defences and head back to the outpost. Besides, this was not his duty to uphold, and was probably making things worse by partaking in this game of 20 questions. This is the job for a captain, or chaplain, someone who has wisdom to back them up and who knows the rules of verbal engagement better than he. He wished captain Titus were here once more, he would have this sorted before the door closed behind him. Ajax had made up his mind, time to go home.

“Sister please, this creature is very valuable. It saved the lives of so many yesterday, and has cooperated better than I had ever wished,” Celestia pleaded.

“Tia, I know, really I do. But that........that....thing looks like it was bred to kill and nothing else. I trust your judgement, but we wouldn’t be surprised in the slightest if it started causing trouble for all of us. And the threat of more? I can foresee many sleepless nights ahead,” Luna replied, her tone heavy and taught.

“I understand. Just try to be a little more hospitable, ok?” Celestia asked gently as she lifted Lunas’ chin to look her in the eye, both giving a grin of understanding before turning back to the door.

Without warning the giant alien pulled the door open and speedily marched through and straight towards the sisters, making them both jump a little in fright.

“W-w-what do you...uh, where are you going?!” Celestia managed to stutter out.

The alien was not given an opportunity to answer as a bolt f lightning flew past Celestia and hit him square in the chest. Ajax was slowed by only a second to looked up in confusion and frustration, yet soon picked up speed once again.

“LUNA! NO!” Celestia shot in shock at her sister, who was busy readying another bolt spell, determination carved into her face.

Ajax was not a couple of step away when the second bolt hit, but the creature seemed to anticipate the offense with a reflex as quick as the lightning that hit him. The bolt struck his palm that he had swung out, scorching the flesh on his hand slightly and causing it to twitch a little after. This however did little to stop him reaching out with the other hand and grabbing the moon princess by the throat. His grip tightened across half of her neck and restricted her airway ever so slightly, make her reach for her neck for half a second before her eyes rolled into the back of her head, her body falling limp from the aliens grasp. By the time she had fallen Celestia had just finished her gasp of shock and knelt down to aid her sister, Ajax slipping past as if weightless.

“LUNA?! LUNA SAY SOMETHING!”

Celestias’ face creased in anger, a rare occasion to say the least, as she stood up while gesturing her hand to summon a beam spell. Se stretched her hand out and flung the line of technicoloured light at Ajaxs’ back, still simmering with fury. The shot hit Ajaxs’ shoulder blade, violently pushing his arm forward, and leaving a palm sized crater of charred flesh. Ajax didn’t hang around to give the intimidating stare he would have liked, instead punching a fist through a nearby door. He hooked his arm inside and wrenched the door off its hinges, using it as a temporary shield. Another bolt hit the door, then another, and not a second after Ajax had kicked down the front door to the security station.

Celestia was breathing heavily, partly out of anger, partly out of fear. This creature wasn’t only tough, quick and strong, but also skilful and seemed to ignore pain. Celestia rushed to Lunas’ side to find her sister stirring.

“No Luna, don’t move. I’ll get a doctor right away, I promise.”

“It’s ok, really. I-I think he just meant to knock me out,” Luna assured as she lifted herself up with a grunt. Both the alicorns turned to look at the splintered and bent main door.

“We’re going to have a lot of scared ponies,” Celestia sighed.

Ajax had little time for stealth, and besides, these creatures were reacting much better than he could have predicted. Most just fled into the nearest house, shop or public building, others hid behind piles of goods, stalls and in alleyways. Generally all was quiet aside from the whispered remarks Ajax had little trouble hearing. Words such as ‘Monster’, ‘Giant’ and ‘Alien’ were thrown from one mortal to another, words Ajax had heard a hundred times before. No matter where they went or who laid eyes upon them the astartes were always considered freaks, and who could blame them. Large, swollen bodies with biomechanical plugs and circuitry running his torso, surgical scarring and a stance about them that was utterly unnatural.

All these things did not worry Ajax in the slightest, his mission was simple, and should have been started hours ago. Find the cause of the demonic incursion. He marched through the cobblestone streets, jumping the odd fence and wall when needed. He had an idea where the city gates were and he was going to reach them as quickly as possible. Ajax couldn’t help but chuckle as he witnessed the vast variety of colours and styles the populace came in. From dark purples to vibrant orange, every colour in the spectrum could be collected with the citizens of just this city. Ajax could also make out three distinct sub species. One was a plain as day bipedal creature with many equine features, another was the same but bore a pair of feathery wings that seemed too small to carry them into flight, yet somehow they did. The third was the same as the first but had a single spiral bone horn protruding from its forehead, the horn also seemed to bear certain psychic attributes, allowing the creature to levitate objects nearby.

After taking his speed up to a quick jog Ajax soon found a set of moderately sized gates, the path behind most certainly leading down the mountain and into the fields beyond. However these particular gaits where also being guard by around fifty golden armoured mortals and two rather aggravated demi-gods. Ajaxs’ jog slowed to a halt and assessed the situation. He was not going to make it.

“Give it up Ajax. You can’t fight all of us.” Celestia called over. She too was clad in armour that seemed to be more ceremonial than practical, her sister also wearing similar protection.

Ajax wasn’t going to be able to do this alone, or without some kind of upper hand. Fifty guards was challenge enough without the two matriarchs. No armour and no weapons, no alternate route and no support, this left only one option. Ajax charged with all his force, building all his momentum. He turned his shoulder and aimed straight for the centre of the formation, the guards in his path backing up and losing moral quickly. Not fifteen feet from the frontline Ajax took a mighty leap, sailing through the air and landing behind the formation of guards, just infront of the sisters. Rolling on impact he quickly regained his footing and made a quick sidestep to dodge the two princesses. Something quickly caught him by the knee, wrapping round and binding his legs together.

Lassos, trip ropes and nets showered Ajax, taking him to his knees. From what looked like out of nowhere the dark blue princess summoned an elaborate, blunt mace into her grip. She swung it at Ajaxs’ head, hitting him hard on the temple yet only knocking his head aside slightly. A split second later a resounding boom blew Ajaxs’ head to the ground with the force of ten mortals, lightly bruising his brow. The weapon had seemed too emit an energy field similar to that of a thunder hammer, only dulled down a thousand fold.

Ajax grunted as he tried to get up, but soon found himself being lassoed around the neck and pulled to his knee once again.

“Ajax, you will stay here. You will explain why you attacked my sister. And you will cooperate with our demands as you have so eagerly thrown aside your ability to reason!” Celestia ordered, thrusting a summoned long sword at Ajaxs’ throat.

Ajax knew he had been bested, and this was not the situation for a defiant last stand. A shadow soon begun to fill his vision, making him suspect he was somehow going unconscious. The shadow grew in darkness and size, smothering the princesses, guards and Ajax. Then a low growl filled the air along with the rhythmic thrumming of engines, making all heads turn skywards. The guards faces broke into a rabble of terror and panic, most dropping their weapons and fleeing. The matriarchs both backed away from Ajax, holding expressions of shock and awe. Ajax let out a joyful laugh followed by a quick sigh of relief.

The ‘storm raven’ gunship roared as it honed in upon the group, angling to take it to the edge of the road. It turned to face Ajax and brought itself just above the roads wall that line the cliff edge, its ramp giving a synthetic whine as it lowered. Once the ramp came to a clunking stop six figures took a leap out of the gunships confines and onto the cobblestone road. Chunks of rock spat out from under the space marines boots as the cracked and split, all bringing weapons to bear almost as soon as they hit the ground. Four carried boltguns and one a power fist and plasma pistol, all of them were from Ajaxs’ squad, most notably sergeant Verulos. The final marine was one Ajax was blessed to see.

Captain Titus strode forth, chainsword and ‘kraken’ bolter in hand, his scarred face thick with discipline. His dark hair was messy, parted by a thick scar that ran through his hairline and into his scalp. His very presence seemed to emanate an aura that demanded respect. He came up to Ajaxs’ side and raised an eyebrow. Ajax bowed his head low.

“Sire, I-“ Ajax began.

“We will discuss this later Ajax,” Titus ordered as he cut Ajax free of his bonds with but a flick of his sword.

Ajax stood once again, bowed his head and left the captains presence to join his squad. Ajax stood before his sergeant, head still bowed low and opened his mouth to speak. Verulos struck Ajax in the face with the back of his armoured gloves, snapping his head to one side. Ajax slowly turned his gaze to the sergeants own. Verulos’ face was tight with stress and anger, his eyes burning into Ajaxs’.

“This is how you represent your squad? Your chapter? Your Imperium!?” Verulos boomed.

Ajax had no reply. He had acted the fool, not even considering the consequences of his actions ever since making planet fall. He had acted like a child, thirsting for an adventure in a new world. A strike in the face was just what he needed right now. Ajax quickly strode to the rear of the squad and laid eyes on the captain once more. Titus had walked up to the sisters, both seemed to be almost cowering at his advance.

“I am captain Titus of the Halo skulls. You both look like there is a war to be fought nearby,” Titus said gesturing to the sisters.

“W-w-well we, uh..........you see your soldier he-“ Luna attempted to say.

“Ajax will be disciplined for the actions he has taken this day. I sincerely apologize on behalf of the Imperium of man for such a lowly display of our ways. I will offer to rebuild any damage that has been caused.”

Celestia and Luna both let out a small sigh and looked at each other.

“No, please. It was I who acted out of place. We brought your companion here to ask him some questions, and as he was leaving of his own accord, I struck him. I-I didn’t really even give him time to, uh, explain his need to leave,” Luna said sheepishly, Celestia laying a hand on her sisters shoulder in appraisement.

“Thank you for your honesty matriarch. But nevertheless, Ajax will need to pay for his actions. With your cooperation I would like to take him back to the outpost that has been set up.”

“Well, that’s fine, I guess. Just, please, don’t be too harsh on him. We all did some very regrettable things today, and most of them were on our behalf.”

“Ajax will be treated with all the mercy our ways see fit, but this is no longer our concern. Farewell.” And with that Titus turned and strode back to the gunship.

Ajax and the squad followed Titus up the storm ravens’ ramp and into its dimly lit interior. The ramp whined closed once again, and with a shriek, the ship turned to fly off in the distance. The sisters could do nothing but relive themselves of their weapons and head home.

It hissed a curse that would boil the flesh of a mortal. Its touch wrapped around the eons and shaped all things dying, its breath snuffing the life out of all the millions yet to be born. It knew the name of the flesh being.
“Titus!”

The fate bound to this one was like iron, and no matter what refused the great reapers ways. He wanted Titus. He wanted the skull of the angel king to be a trophy that would let all know of his supremecy. But the angel was guarded by he that is all.

It hissed again as the thought of the creator was like acid in his mind.

In fury it caste a thousand and one curses across the star, and a million souls passed into the warp. But none of them were Titus.

The reapers gaze slipped through the world like a serpent. The angel was on a new world, a world rich with living things that needed to be dying. The reapers breathed a curse on the world, yet nothing came of it. The reaper pondered, this was something that needed a more physical approach. With his scythe he swept across the stars; another million or so dead as his touch wrapped around their souls and wrenched them from life.

The reaper spotted a link that could be made. Oh so fragile. Oh so fine and precise. With but a swift and slight breath it did nudge the swarm onward. This would take time, yes indeed, but it would prove most beneficial. Given time they would feed, then grow, then move on until they reached the angel king and his host.

Soon he would have the skull of the angel king, and the poetry of death could play swiftly once more.

The reaper waited.

Encounters

The forest lit up like the engine of a star cruiser. The scouts’ bolters all rang with fire, the miniature missiles destroying anything they hit. Trees splintered and fell, dirty was thrown up in dusty heaps and on the odd occasion the dying squeal of a green skin could be heard. Ajax kept his kraken bolter on semi auto, best to save the heavy damage shells as best he could. Dornus as configured his heavy bolter to medium rate of fire and four round burst, letting him spread his fire in wide arcs. The sergeant laid out double taps at anything he saw move, the gas propelled bolt making a hushed popping sound as they left the barrel. Zanal and Teriun were making a mess of things in their efforts, their fire staggered, inaccurate and utterly reliant on luck.

The movement beyond the tree line intensified, and if Zanal had still been reading his auspex he would have probably seen the number of contacts nearly double. Ajax spotted a figure leap from one tree to the next, but stopped it with a bolt round to the abdomen. The sergeant reloaded, soon followed by Zanal then Teriun. As their clips fell to the scorched earth below the figures began to leap and scuttle from the forest and into the clearing. They were short, no taller than a mortal adolescent, and held themselves in mostly crouched positions. Their ears were long, pointed and swept back from their skull, their eyes large and green with small slits for pupils. Their faces were a terrible mess of algae green flesh that seemed as if has spent far too much time soaked in water, sharp teeth that were stained with rot and their own black blood that oozed from their gums and squat noses that seemed frozen into a snarling position. The clutched crudely forged blades, hooks and barbed shield in their clawed fingers while their small bodies were covered in poorly crafted rags, straps, bandages and rusted armour.

“Goblins? How did green skins arrive on this world?” Dornus yelled to the others, not truly expecting an answer.

They moved with tremendous speed and agility, going so far as to confuse the scouts line of fire into the environment. The creatures spat vicious hisses and hacking noises at the immortal soldiers, thick drool swinging from their frothing maws. Their advance was slow but steady, it seemed that their number was far greater than anticipated as more of the beasts flung themselves from out the forest. Ajax was now easily able to find his mark on the creatures, hitting them with a round each to the chest and head. The bolter bucked in his hand as another bolt struck a leaping goblin in the stomach, the round blowing him clean in two, then again as another ones head burst in a shower of black gore.

“Dornus, take my position!” Arphestus ordered, Dornus soon shuffling sideward to where he had once stood.

Arphestus circled around to meet the threat coming from their left flank, putting clean holes through a handful of goblins. Ajax made his first reload, slamming in another box magazine and resuming fire. In that time however the creatures had closed the distance remarkably, coming not a few feet away from the scouts bolters. The dead lay in scattered heaps, black blood oozing from their torn bodies. Ajax sneered in disgust as he witnessed a pair of the monsters tearing chunks from their fallen comrades and begin to feast on them. He put a bolt in each of them and continued his efforts on the horde at his front.

“Squad, to the mountain base! Dornus, secure the natives!” Arphestus barked.

The squad immediately started making a steady climb back towards the rocky side of the mountain, a maze of rocks and boulders awaiting them. Ajax heard a steady thumping sound advancing towards them, coming from the tree line. He picked up the pace and started making quickened shuffles and bursts of jogging back to the mountain. Dornus had already made a powered run to the girls’ position and had ordered them to move back with him. The mortals ducked and screamed as his heavy bolter rang in furious bursts of fire which turned a cluster of advancing green skins into puddles of guts and ground bone. The two novices had picked up the quality in their fire and were now sending single rounds into the creatures.

Another wave of hostiles broke from the trees, this time accompanied by two more creatures easily five times their size. Ajax turned and let out a defeated sigh as he spotted a pair of trolls knock aside trees and crush the fallen goblins under their heavy steps. The creatures where fat, lumbering hulks with a brownish-orange hide. Their bulbous heads were held on hunched spines that bore clusters of bony scoots and spikes. Their long arms ended in wide hands with a thumb and two fingers. Their expressions were utterly brainless and almost appeared timid until they spotted the scouts and mortals. The beasts roared, saliva frothing in their mouths which bore a horrid collection of broken, crooked teeth.

Ajax ducked as one of the trolls threw a broken tree at him, missing him by an inch and pounding at the dirt behind him. Ajax returned fire, his bolts blowing fist sized chunk out the huge monster, of whom seemed to regard the attacks with a dumbfounded curiosity. The second yelled as it charged at Ajax, giving him but a few second to react. He flipped his firing mode switch to burst and threw a volley of four bolts into the creatures face with but a second to spare until it was on top of him. The trolls let out a gurgled cry as it slapped its hands to its eyes and fell clumsily forward. It staggered and nearly rammed its shoulder into Ajax, who made a last second dive out the way.

The creature yelled and spat as its arms flailed wildly. Ajax could see his bolts had blow the creatures head in half, a grey and black brain exposed along with pieces of skull and ruined flesh. He quickly drew his combat knife, flipped it to pinch the blades tip and flung it at the trolls head. The knife buried itself into the beasts brain, and seemed to cleanse the creature of its sense of reality. The trolls stumbled about, its large hand attempting to find the razor edged knife. Its fingers dumbly found the blades handle and flicked it out, along with what was left of its brains. The creatures finally went limp and collapsed on the floor.

Ajax wasn’t given much time to rest as a trio of goblins leaped over the fallen trolls and sprinted at the knelt scout. Ajax quickly shot to his feet and aimed his bolter at the hip. He fired a round the struck the first goblin in the hip, sending its legs to one universe and its torso to another. He knew he would have time to bring his weapon to bear on the second so instead drew his fist back a launched it into its ugly face. His knuckles felt the reverberated crunch as the goblins skull split, blood spraying from its eye, nose and mouth. The third was but a foot behind the second and slashed its rusty short blade wildly. It caught the edge of Ajaxs’ left pauldron and harmlessly bounced off, leaving the tiniest scratch in the ceramite. Ajax replied with a swift knee to the ribs, feeling them snap gruesomely, then bringing his bolters butt crashing down on its neck, splitting its throat open on impact.

He turned to recover his blade, wiping the thick, rotten smelling blood off before sheathing it again. From the forest came another, smaller, rush of goblins and one troll. Ajax ejected his kraken round magazine and loaded another, this time with the hellfire rounds. He took aim and took a single shot just below the monsters ribcage. The initial hit merely made the troll flinch slightly, but after a couple of heavy steps it began to cough violently and went to its knees. The troll lifted its head and threw it down again, vomiting a waterfall of black blood and neon green mutagen. The wound the bolt had made began to smoke the same green and a virulent acid began to eat away at its thick flesh. The troll once again delivered a disgusting display of throwing its own guts up, only this time the force of its vomiting pushed its intestines through the ever growing wound on its belly, smoking entrails avalanching to its feet. With a gurgle it fell forward into its own gore and finally died.

Ajax took up a sprint and rejoined the others. He made it just in time to see while Dornus was busy cutting down a rush of goblins, one had snuck up behind a boulder and leapt at the petrified group of natives. It landed on the back of the white, purple haired girl, its clawed hands gripping at her shoulders. She screamed as it flipped her onto her back and brought its blade down on her. Twilights’ horn lit up and she gestured her hand forcibly, a missile of violet energy striking the creature in the face. It reeled back and wildly clawed at its smouldering features, opening its harsh gaze once more just in time to see Dornus’ boot crash into its chest, throwing it against the boulder it had come from. With a roar that would make the gods cower he squeezed the trigger on his heavy bolter, blindingly fast fire drilling the goblin into the shattering boulder leaving little more than a pile of rubble and shreds of flesh.

The sergeant and the novices were mopping up the fleeing goblins, who howled and squealed as the leaped back into the forest. After the last green menace had been cut down or had fled into the wild they turned to join the others.

“Did you know of the Orcoid presence here?” Ajax asked the girls bluntly.

“You mean goblins? Of course, but they live underground. Nopony sees them in the everfree forest as far as I know.” Twilight replied as she picked up a petrified Fluttershy, whose hands where still gripping her head in white knuckled fright.

“You’re saying this has never occurred before now?”

“No, the goblins leave us alone as long as we leave them alone. And let’s face it, they’re not the type somepony just goes looking for.” She replied while stroking Fluttershys’ mane, attempting to calm her down.

Rarity was also in blind shock, not being able to take her horrified gaze from the flecks of black blood that dotted her arms. Applejack scooped up her hat calmly enough while Rainbow attempted to look useful by scanning her sights across the forest while hovering around the group. Dornus took a knee to held up the terror gripped Rarity who only gave him and the others quick, frightened looks. Fluttershy had finally loosened her grip on herself, but had now fallen into fits of harsh sobbing and snivelling. Pinkie was utterly indifferent to the whole ordeal, simply taking Raritys’ arm and guiding her over to the group. They all formed up, the sergeant being the last to join.

“We must report back to your matriarch and our captain. It would seem one foe has taken another’s place.

“Sergeant, do you hear that?” Teriun quietly asked.

They all took a second to listen. The astartes were the first to hear the noise of machinery, taught rope and movement atop a wooden surface. They all looked up to see a floating object closing in from above the forest. It appeared to be a wooden ship, like the ones built for ocean travel in ancient Terran times. Only this one was suspended below a large blimp crafted from a mid tone brown material which must have held some kind of lighter-than-air gas. It drifted forward at an impressive speed, seemingly propelled by a pair of propellers located at its rear were it seemed some form of combustion engine was held. Half way down its port and stern were fixed a pair of what looked like cannons on a ball pivot, the four guns turning to lock onto the groups position. A flag sailed from one of the ropes suspending the craft from its blimp, portraying a golden eagles claw on a red material. Ajax heard voices as it closed in to just a couple hundred metres away from them, disciplined and loud voices shouting orders to others.

The squad turned to face the craft, guns held but not aimed. The ship descended and turned their broadside to the group below. Figures leapt off the side of the craft, gliding down on large, feathery wings. Ajax cocked his head at these creatures appearance. They appeared to be griffins, like the mythological beasts of ancient tales. Their heads were that of a golden eyed eagle, their arms also resembling talons with opposable thumbs. From the waist down they resembled a lion, complete with long, twitching tails. They were all armoured in silver plate, no thicker than packaging material, and carried stumpy looking crossbows. On their belts were sheathed sabres that seemed unnecessarily ornate and decorated for standard troops, which was what Ajax had assumed they were.

They yelled orders to one another in harsh voices, some letting slip the odd growl. They landed swiftly and soon encircled the group, weapons raised and aimed at the scouts. The squad of astartes in turn aimed their own weapons, however did offer the courtesy of leaving their fingers off the trigger while moving forward to put themselves between the new comers and the girls. One of the griffins, a grey and black feathered sergeant telling from his particularly decorated armour, stepped forward to come not 4 foot away from the scouts.

“On behalf of the Griffin empire, I demand you explain your presence in our grand king-generals’ territory!” The creature growled, the feathers at the back of his head flaring in a challenge.

“Y-your territory? This is Everfree, it doesn’t ‘belong’ to anyone!” Twilight retorted.

“Well then you have remained blissfully unaware that our grand king-general, Damon VII has claimed these lands in the name of our nation! Now, surrender yourselves, or we shall open fire!”

Ajax could see Arphestus calculating the situation, weighing the odds. He could tell by the way he looked at the ship and the griffin soldiers that he didn’t want to simply lay down his weapons. This squad had been charged with the safe-keeping of these natives as a second priority, it would be utterly irresponsible to simply hand them over. But then there were those cannons. Although the scout could probably out manoeuvre their fire, the girls would most likely be honed in on.

Arphestus darted his sight to meet Dornus’, then to the ship and back to Dornus again. This wasn’t their world, but rules of foreign engagement state that unless an outside force declares war upon a country their intrusion must be excused, and then have the intruders escorted back to the territorial border. The sergeant lifted his hands in the air, but seemed to catch his left glove on something near his hip, his mind most likely too lost in what his plan was. He raised his unarmed hands over his head and slowly turned around. Not a second after they understood what he was doing did the squad follow suit.

“I would like to voice my discomfort with this,” Dornus spoke in a low growl.

“This isn’t our battle.” Replied Arphestus.

“What of the mortals?” Ajax quietly hissed, his eyes were locked forward on the six girls, all of whom held mixed emotions. Some scared, other confused, and a couple even prepared to fend the assailants off.

“This is not our fight.” Arphestus once again replied, but with further emphasis.

Just as the sergeant spoke the ghostly white coated female with a mane that appeared almost artificial in its style and radiance stepped passed the scouts and approached the griffin soldiers. She seemed to hold a veil of confidence over her natural fear of the situation, walking proudly and precisely even when treading upon uneven ground; and while wearing attire that would better act as a cocoon then a dress.

“Gentlemen, please. There is absolutely no need for such unnecessary precautions. Me and my friends where simply taking an afternoon stroll while accompanied by our personal bodyguards.” She spoke with enough sophistication and sense to make the scouts feel like nothing but gorillas in carapace plate.

“Stand back girl! You and your friends, and your freaks, are coming with us!” The lead griffin growled at the young lady who flinched slightly as his sharp beak grew closer to her face.

“Now you listen here- urgh!”

Ajax wished he had remembered the girls name has her sentence was cut short by a quick blow to the face from the griffins scaly backhand. He wished he could remember the name of the mortal that had stood up to those even space marines wouldn’t. His prayer was rewarded when her friends all sprinted forward shouting after her.

“Rarity!”

As quick as lightning itself Dornus pushed back and turned to face that griffin. And like a cargo train he hit the leader with a grapple tackle, tacking him to the moist ground like he was made of silk. Zanal had also turned but instead sped to the girls side, arriving as her friends did and turning her face to assess any damage. Ajax, Teriun and Arphestus turned and let their hands drop to their bolters but held ground. Dornus said nothing as he held the griffin commander down.

Dornus reeled back as a hail of crossbow bolts soared through the air and hit his skull and torso. His thick and iron hard bones deflected most of the fire, but his flesh and organs still managed to catch a few of the stunted arrows. He held a hand to the part of his face that had received the most fire and brought it to his eyes to see his palm caked in shining crimson. Ajax could see clear as day that a full third of Dornus’ face had been sheared clean off, muscle slathered in blood was torn and sliced in ways that would deem them mostly unusable.

“You idiots! You could have hit me!” Barked the griffin.

“No, just pick us up, quick as you can brother!” Arphestus shouted into his headsets mic.

Ajax assumed that that thing the sergeant had ‘caught’ his hand on earlier was a homing beacon, and it sounded as though a craft was nearby.

“Squad, rally!” Arphestus boomed.

Ajax could see the griffins fumbling to reload their crossbows and sprinted to Dornus. With force he threw his brothers shoulder over so he faced him.

“To the sergeant!” He yelled as the roar of a stormravens’ engines rang through the air, the craft speeding towards them at frightening speed. Dust was thrown through the air as the craft hit the ground, obscuring the view between space marine and griffin. Ajax ran over to the group of girls and Zanal.

“We have to go!”

The group turned to the source of ear splitting mechanical screams and waves of blinding dust and ran at a sprint. The girls’ long manes went wild as the engines tormented the air around them, as Zanal guided them to the frontal boarding ramp of the gunship. The ship took off just as Ajax stepped onto its ramp, who took the time to turn and see the griffins running wild and shielding their eyes from the dust storm that consumed them. The ramp closed and the craft sped on back home. Ajax walked over to Zanal who held a cryo-pack to Raritys’ bruised face.

“Honestly, I’m fine. It’s just a bump, I’ll be fine.” Rarity assured her friends who had circled around her. She gestured a thanks to Zanal as she took the cooling pack from him and placed it back on her face.

“That has to be the first time space marines have run from such a small force of opposing mortals,” Dornus called to Arphestus, who had just finished talking with the pilot. Dornus’ words came slower and more mumbled than before the battle, the damage to his face showing in even his speech. He flinched as the crafts on-board serfs surgically twisted the bolts he had received to his stomach and shoulders out.

“The last thing we wanted was to ignite a war over such a small thing as a miscommunication,” Arphestus replied calmly.

“My face.” Dornus growled as a bandage was wrapped around his head and anointed with healing oils.

“It’s not like you could have gotten any uglier,” Ajax chortled before received a speeding bolter clip to his forehead.

“Enough!” Arphestus called firmly before walking up to the group of mortals and kneeling down to them.

“One of you must have some means of communication with your matriarchs,” He stated.

“Yeah, back at the library, I can send for the princess.” The purple female replied.

“The tree we picked you up from?”

“Yeh, you can drop us off back there.”

“Very well.” Arphestus finished as he turned to speak with the pilot

The rainbow haired girls turned and cringed as her gaze fell upon the ruined face of Dornus.

“Is he going to be ok?” She said, turning to Ajax.

“He’ll be fine, he should be honoured to have spilt blood for our Emperor!” Ajax, the last part loud enough so that his brother could hear.

“I don’t leave this planet until one of those griffin degenerates is my new throw-rug!” Dornus yelled as he thumped his fist against the gunships interior.

After a short while the whining of the gunships engines powering down was queue for departure. The squad and the girls moved to the front of the craft, the ramp lowering to let the afternoon sun light up the stormravens’ insides.

Ajax turned to head back to the gunship. The girls had been escorted back to their home and a meeting would be convened so that the country could be warned about the possible dangers it may face. Ajax hadn’t yet taken his fourth step back to his squad when the high pitched hit his ears.

“Hey, uh, blue-guy!” One of the girls called while approaching him. He said nothing as he turned to face the blue, orange and pink females.

“We were, like, wondering if we could come back with you guys. Y’know, like, check your place out for real this time.” The blue one proposed, her words awkward and shy.

“Ah’m sure the princess’ll want all of us to be at this here meeting thang, as we’re all the elements of harmony an’ all,” The orange one added.

Ajax hadn’t a clue why a matriarch would want these particular subjects to accompany her to a formal meeting with a space marine captain, but something nagged at his mind to accept the bizarre proposal. He looked to the gunship at the edge of town, then back to the girls.

“No promises.”

“...........Affirmative base ‘Rector Victor’, unofficial personnel are to be processed and inspected before being escorted to primus command.” The pilot confirmed with enough volume for the squad and the mortals to hear.

“Proceed to landing pad 3, captain Titus looks forward to our guests’ arrival.” The serf droned over the com-link.

The aircraft banked to head for its new destination, causing all the girls to cringe at the increased G-force, the pink one adding a high pitched cry of exhilaration. The ramp soon lowered to reveal the blinding sunlight followed by the view of a vast landscape coated in forest and fields. As the craft descended the deep green that filled the view was cut away by the rising grey and dull silver of a fortress wall that now circled the stormraven and its passengers. A loud, deep thunder rang through the hull as the gunship met the metal surface of the landing pad, followed by the hurried yells from Arphestus to disembark. Dornus, Ajax and Zanal each dashed to a mortal and pulled the release catch on their seat harnesses and ran them out the craft into the afternoon sun.

“Whoa,” Was all the three girls could bring to voice.

Fortress of angels

Applejack was the first to be escorted from the metal airship. The fact that such a massive and heavy machine could fly still confused and scared her to a degree. Her bare hooves passed the end of the ramp as her eyes were assaulted by Celestias’ sun. Once she had adjusted to the daytime light she caught her first quick glance at her surroundings. She managed to note how utterly alien the structures were before Pinkie crashed into her from behind. Rainbow floated up beside the other two as they all took a good long look around.

“Whoa,” They all chorused.

The field that the handful of alien buildings had occupied just a couple of days ago had been completely transformed into a fortress that put even Canterlots’ defences in the shade. A tall, thick concrete wall formed a solid octagon around the cluster of structures. Within, the number of buildings had tripled, accompanied by glowing energy towers and satellite dishes. Towers topped with swivelling gun turrets were spaced around the outer wall while alien soldiers wandered its walkway. The buildings the girls had seen previously were now even more intricately decorated and heavily reinforced.

“Follow us. The Biologis centre is expecting us.” Arphestus announced before starting off to the pads’ elevator.

The girls clumsily followed, bumping into each other and exchanging agitated looks before trying to walk and admire simultaneously. They spotted a number of strange beings fly, float, crawl, slither, march and drudge from building to building. They ranged from winged alien infants riddled with mechanical deformations to hooded cybernetic priests with tank treads for legs. A number of buildings were decorated with the most beautiful stained glass windows Applejack had ever seen. Shadowing them were the imposing statues and gargoyles that mad made their homes in the sides of the large structures, carved in the images of mighty heroes and elegant winged aliens.

The elevator hummed and whined as it descended one of the landing pads legs, announcing its arrival to ground level with a loud thud. The gates (whose gridded doors had a double headed eagle carved into them) slid open, the group taking up a jog to their destination. They passed a handful of small patrols and squads in training while on their journey, receiving faceless stares from alien death masks. Applejack suddenly felt a deep regret in ever coming to this place, feeling like a sheep in a cage full of lions. She swore she could feel the predatory eyes of the giant warriors burn into her even when she couldn’t see them, as if they were all assessing her physiology. Rainbow Dash seemed to have been effected in a similar way, looking very tense and uncomfortable. When Applejack turned her attention to Pinkie Pie she gasped to find her absent from the group.

“Wait! Where’d Pinkie go? Pinkie!?” She called in panic.

“I’m over here guys!” The pink ponys’ high pitched reply came from around the other side of a building they had not long passed by.

They rushed round to find her being towered over by five of the enormous alien creatures. They approached the group to find Pinkie battering the giants with volleys of fast paced, high pitched words. Even though the aliens were masked by their grimacing helmets Applejack could feel their confusion and even amusement as she watched their body language. It was like a group of adults listening to a 5 year olds excitement after their first day of school.

“-and so me and my friends had to go back to this burnt up place that smelled of bad banana so your guys could find out who did-done-doed it. But while we were all searching for clues out jump, like, bazillion gribbly goblins! And they’re all ‘Grrr!’ and your guys are all ‘BLAM BLAM BLAM!’, so me and my friends figure we’d better sit this one out. But as we’re hiding, SURPRISE, a mean ugly goblin tries to get Rarity. Twilight goes all magic on his flank, then Dorny gets all ‘up in his faaaiiiice!’, and BLAMMO!-“

The giants chuckled and shook their heads as they took the verbal barrage with surprising patience.

“We were just being educated on your recent engagement brother. Quite the tale.” A grizzled sternguard sergeant called to the approaching Arphestus. The sergeant was honoured with a highly ornate powerfist and power armour, his bolter remained locked to the magnetic clamp at his back. His head was bald, while his face held three service studs adjacent to the portion of his face that had been burnt off down to the muscle, the expression on his right side ever molten into a hideous grin, while cybernetic tubes and wires were fed into his bared skull round the side of his head.

“Say, what’s wrong with your face?” Pinkie inquired loudly while leaning towards the armoured warrior, the whole squad bursting into thunderous laughter at the question.

“Indeed sergeant, what is wrong with your face?” A veteran added sarcastically, receiving a sharp jab in the waist from the sergeants elbow.

“Come now, we have an appointment to meet.” Teriun stated as he pulled Pinkie away by the shoulder.

“Okie dokie. I’ll tell you the rest later!” She called back to the sternguard, the veterans turning back to their duties after a couple quick nods goodbye.

“Pinkie, you can’t jus’ run off like that. This place is...well...strange.” Applejack said while keeping her hands firmly on Pinkies shoulders, moving her head to dodge an incoming floating skull.

“Yeh, I mean, look at this place. These guys have got more uses for their own skulls than AJ has for apples.” She stated, with AJ in agreement.

Soon they reached a building that appeared (as Dash described) ‘20% less freaky’. It’s tall doorway way decorated with golden winged aliens healing and reconstructing over normal ones with goblets of liquid and mechanical surgical devices. At the peak of the archway was a winged skull that was atop a double helix. Inside the building was much more disturbing. Operating theatres, long robotic arms hung tipped with saws, syringes and clamps hung inactive from the lifeless torsos of mechanically modified priests. Legless, pale and dead eyed, the surgical servants locked like creatures that had been drained of all life. Pinkie yelled ‘Hey!’ as AJ quickly shielded her sight from the horror than she and Dash had the misfortune of seeing in the next room.

One of the smaller, pony sized servants was laid out on one of the metal surgical tables. A pair of its cybernetic augmented brethren where at each of his sides, pouring oils onto him while chanting a variety of strange hymns. The surgical servant distended his white-robed torso from the ceiling, his six robotic limbs chattering and buzzing in anticipation. The grilled metal mask he wore blared his monotone voice.

“Commencing augmetics surgery. Patient: Serf Morlanis 99hys-8886-44. Procedure designation: Type 3 munitions preparation. May his blessed works find purpose in this servants frame.”

Without hesitation the surgeon plunged a whining buzz saw into the patients bicep and dismembered his arm. The patient didn’t even flinch, less could be said for AJ and Dash. One of the assistants quickly held a thick cloth to the wound, which soon was soaked in what seemed to be kitchen cleaner. Its blood was thick and yellow/green in colour, while the muscle and bone seemed to have an artificial quality to them. A sick sense of amazement nagged at AJ to continue observing the bizarre procedure, but the group was still on the move and soon the room was slammed from her sight as she passed through a large metal door. With fear eating at her mind AJ couldn’t help but tremble slightly as they came to a halt in front of a series of large rooms, white walled and well lit.

“I’m afraid this is where we leave you. Don’t worry, the decontamination and inspection routines are quite painless and completely necessary.” Arphestus said before him and his squad turned to head back out the door they had entered through.

“W-wait! What’s gonna happen t’ us?” Applejack cried in fear, her eyes wide and shaky.

“I hope you’re not the shy type.” Dornus said back with a chortle before the doors slid closed with a boom.

The girls could do nothing but stand there in fearful anticipation, shuffling and holding themselves in utter discomfort. Pinkie however continued to practise her art of utter disregard for danger and skipped around from room to room humming to herself.

“Hey girls, check out the size of this needle!” Pinkie yelled in amazement, causing Applejack to be struck by a cold sweat in under a second.

“W-w-what? Why are we here? What are they going to do?” Dash rambled as her panicked eyes darted about the room.

“To answer your first question, you are here to be inspected, examined and finally decontaminated.”

The three girls turned to see another soldier clad in thick armour, painted a perfect white. His armour seemed to hold a number of additional tools, of which AJ hadn’t seen on any of the others she had laid eyes on. The left eye of his helmet was a cluster of three scopes on cameras, one his backpack stood a large floodlight and another cluster of what appeared to be cameras; both turned and craned as his head did. His right wrist bore a collection of saws, drills and needles that were attached to vials of deep blue liquid. At his side was another one of those floating skulls riddled with mechanical tentacles and claws, and at his other were three robed servants also augmented with grotesque bionics.

“Please, if you would proceed to this room.” His calm, deep voice boomed through the speaker in his helmet as his armoured hand gestured to the room closest to him.

Slowly and reluctantly (aside from Pinkie, of course) the girls shuffled into the room. They entered in to find it absent of any surgical equipment, but full of large containers, computers and chemistry equipment.

“Now I must admit, your presence within our compound is unusual. Were it not for the graces of our wise captain Titus, you would have most certainly been denied access,” He said as he pulled a strange device, that looked somewhat like a large calculator, from his belt and began operating it, “So therefore I must warn you that even the simplest of our protocols may seem...obscure, to any given mortal.”

“Our first step is to examine you, and when they arrive, your friends completely. This will involve you relieving yourself of your attire completely so our scanning equipment is not hindered by artificial anomalies.”

“What? Nuh-uh, there is no way I’m letting you take my clothes! I am not just gonna wander around flank-naked.” Dash shot at the giant, crossing her arms in stern refusal.

“You are always welcome to leave the complex.” The alien stated bluntly.

“Why, exactly, do we have tah get all undressed for?” Applejack inquired suspiciously.

The alien paused for a moment before speaking.

“400 years ago the Imperium of man was host to a number of refugee exchange routes. The homeless, injured and young were shipped to worlds with enough room and resources to provide them aid. Security was much more relaxed back then. And such relaxed security was what allowed dozens of terrorist insurgents from multiple species access to our ships. Little did we realize that such extremists would be willing to surgically implant high powered explosives into their own hearts. We had a total of 11 ships lost to the suicide attacks, with 3,000 astartes and over 30,000 refugees killed as a result.” He said as he turned to the girls.

“From then on such attacks where never risked again, and strict security measures were put into place to ensure no one else dies due to such blasphemous schemes,” He gestured to himself, “Say for, of course, those who have to commit to such inspections.”

AJ could tell the ‘astarte’ was telling the truth, and she did want to learn more about these creatures. As she turned to see what the others thought she spotted a rather pinker Pinkie. Pinkie Pie had stripped down to just her underwear, just pulling off her baggy t-shirt as AJ saw her. A hunched servant shuffled over to Pinkie, holding its pale hands out to her whilst kneeling. Pinkie pulled off her polka-dot bra and panties and handed her pile of clothes to the servant, beaming a wide smile. Pinkie was the more shapely of all her friends, as a result of eating so much candy, having ample breasts, wide hips supporting a full buttocks, a slightly pudgy belly and a bit of thickness to her limbs.

“Thanks! C’mon girls, no need to be shy!” Pinkie proclaimed, hands on hips.

AJ looked to Rainbow Dash who sighed long and hard before begrudgingly lifting her vest over her head. AJ shrugged and unbuttoned her shirt and untied the knot she’d made at the bottom. After an awkward undress AJ also handed her clothes to a kneeling servant who took the pile to the side of the room as the others had. AJ had always been confident and proud of her figure, which was well muscled (more so than a lot of colts she knew). The only thing that annoyed her were her annoyingly large breasts that she now tried her best to conceal with one arm, a fight she was losing. She envied Dashs’ figure, thin, wiry, strong and most importantly relatively flat chested. While Dash and AJ did their best to hide their gender-specific features, Pinkie seemed as if her clothes had been a burden she was forced to wear as she skipped over to her friends throwing her arms over each of their shoulders.

“Aaaw, you girls are so silly! It’s not like this room is full of colts or anything. Just us and a few freaky alien guys.” She said grinning and giggling.

AJ sheepishly looked to Dash, who practically mirrored her expression.

“You look good.” Dash stated raising her eyebrows.

“Uh, well, thank yah kindly Dash. Yah lookin’ pretty good yerself.” AJ replied blushing and looking away.

“Now, time to get started. If you would each stand infront of one of the purgation tanks behind you.”

The girls shuffled, hovered and skipped over to the large glass containers. The giant cylinders were held atop a vast collection of snaking metal wires and tubes surrounded by consoles and display sets. The tops were metal lids attached to the ceiling by massive hydraulic limbs. The astarte pulled a black and yellow striped lever down on a console and a sharp hiss came from the tanks. The glass rose from their bases and rose up to the tall ceiling.

“Enter your machine.”

The girls turned to see the floor rise up in segments to create a set of stairs. With mixed attitudes they all ascended to the top of the metal base. The floor of the tank was icy cold on AJs’ hooves, making her dance from hoof to hoof in discomfort.

“Good, now you will notice there is a small device located one meter to your front on the floor of the container. This is your breathing unit. Now remove the facial attachment from its holster by pulling on the clips located either side of the device,” He waited for the girls to complete their assigned task, “Good. Now you may notice that the masks are not....adequate for your species facial structure, so I must ask for you all to purse your lips.”

AJ followed his instruction and pushed her lips forwards into a pout. Suddenly the mask made a whining sound before its edges sealed around her muzzle. She clenched her eyes and instinctually attempted to remove the device from her mouth. It wasn’t painful, but quite uncomfortable to have her face pulled forward constantly.

“Remain calm, remain calm. This won’t take long as long as you cooperate.”

Dash and AJ ceased their fight with their masks; however Dash couldn’t help but fidget with the devices edge. The hissing sound rang loud once again and the glass tube descended down around them. With a thud and a sucking sound the glass sealed to the bottom, clamps locking down around the tanks bottom. A soft gurgle resounded through the tank causing AJ to dart her head around the tank. She then noticed warmth at her feet, when she looked down her heart skipped a beat. Warm, slightly turquoise water began to rise up from the tanks floor, fed in through holes that lined the edge of the tube.

Applejack couldn’t help but panic as the prospect of drowning in an alien test tube was all her mind could focus on. It seemed the others had the same idea, even Pinkie looked scared as her hands pressed up against the inside of her tank. The liquid quickly filled the container, already passing up AJs breasts and approaching her neck. Soon she was lifter off her hooves and tried to stay afloat, until something started pulling her down. AJ struggle as best she could but something had her by one leg, then the other, and it was much stronger than her. Despite her struggles she was pulled into the water.

AJs mind was in utter terror, her breathing ragged and sharp, her heartbeat raced and punched hard in her chest. Her eyes remained shut tight, then eased up, then relaxed and finally opened. Her breathing steadied and heart gave her a break. Her vision was blurred and distorted slightly by the liquid but she could still make out the ghostly white of the astartes armour, and the colours and rough shapes of her friends in the other containers. She looked down to see her legs were being held down by mechanical clamps that stemmed from the tanks bottom wrapped around her calves, and robotic tentacles now snaked up from the floor and, with small suction cups, attached themselves to AJs neck, outer thigh, forearm, lower and higher back, stomach and temples.

A moment after a low humming came from above AJ, followed by a bright blue grid of light that fell over her the washed over her from the front. Another pair of robotic arms rose up from the floor, ending in a cluster of tubes and lenses. From them shot deep red laser lines that prodded at AJs abdomen and torso. AJ felt as if she’d been in the tank for decades before the tank echoed with a gurgling roar. Slowly, the liquid fell to her mane, past her eyes, neck and down to her stomach. Finally her mask released its enthusiastic grip on her face and fell off. Applejack coughed and wiped her face that had fallen under a slight numbness. The hissing returned again to announce AJs release.

“Very good, assemble before me.” The alien called.

AJ wiped her mane back out of her face and noticed the alien servant that once again kneeled before her, but this time with some kind of clothing. She took it with thanks and put it on, or at least attempted to. It appeared to be some kind of robe, only it was tailored to fit a seven foot tall hulking alien, so fit her like a tent. The robe dragged across the floor with huge excess and the sleeves wouldn’t even pull up enough to reveal her hands properly. Rainbow Dash also fiddled and struggled with her new attire, and Pinkie did what anyone would expect her to do, pulling the robe over her face while holding her arms out wide making a ‘WooOOoooOOOoo-‘noise.

“Very interesting results, I’ll have to review them later. Now, I’m just going to ask you to perform some simple physical actions. First, you must all stand on one leg for as long as possible. Please do not jump to correct any balancing issues.” The astarte ordered.

The trio did as they were told, Pinkie biting her bottom lip in sheer concentration. As they all stumbled back onto two feet the main door slid open again without warning. Through it came four more of the giant astartes; one was missing his leg at the knee. Pinkie jumped and covered her mouth in shock, her eyes wide in horror. Rainbow Dash wasn’t far off in her own reaction followed by AJ as they both felt they strong need to vomit. All of them were shocked by the manner in which the soldier dealt with the injury, acting as a pony would if they received a sprained ankle. The white astarte ran up to the group and helped the injured alien onto an operating table in the next room. The girls followed as far as the edge of the wall separating the rooms to watch.

“What happened?” The white astarte asked sharply.

“Some hell-spawned creature in the swamps a couple of miles away. Four heads, tall as a dreadnought.” One of the others answered as he set his squad mate down on the slab.

“Guuh! Came out the bog –gah!- got me pinned. Didn’t look so tough with 20 bolt round inside it.” The injured alien stated through his discomfort.

All of them except the medical expert removed their helmets. It was incredibly difficult for AJ to tell any of these things apart, their skin was all the same colour, and most had the same mane colour. She could see that some were older than others and many had scars that were uniquely hideous in their own ways. One of the four had scars around his mouth so bad he barely had any lips, another had a dead eye with scars spreading out from the far corner of his eye going out to the side of his head. Another was notably more beautiful than the others, bearing no visible scars, thick golden locks of wavy hair and radiant blue eyes that were gentle as a bunny. The injured astarte had a scar that looked as if someone had held a blowtorch to centre of his head, ruined flesh spreading out in an assortment of thin and thick tendrils.

“Well, I guess I’d better cut that short and seal it up. Congratulations brother, you are to be the proud owner of a bionic leg.” The medic stated.

“Who are they?” The injured astarte asked as his eyes rested on the three brightly coloured equines peeking round the corner.

“Guests. Sanctioned by Titus. Interesting species.” The medic replied.

“Still doesn’t explain –Ack!-.”

The medic jabbed the astartes bloody and ragged stump with one of the needles on his wrist assembly, injecting some kind of anaesthetic/disinfectant. Then he, somehow, revved up the short chainsaw on the multi-tool and approached the edge of the wound. The girls threw their sight away and cringed at the sound of screaming metal followed by the pained grunts of the astarte. It finished and the girls braved to look again. The stump was now a near perfect cut, but still just as crimson and drippy. AJ jumped as a small group of shuffling, dead-eyed servants carried a large silver container that looked frighteningly like a metal coffin. With a well synched combinations of turned and pulls the servants released the locks and the face of the container hissed open, the top pulling apart with blunt metal teeth running its edge.

“I’m afraid it only comes in one colour,” Said the medic as he pulled something from the maw of the box. He turned to reveal he was holding a cybernetic leg, chrome coloured and moulded from a collection of metal bones, hydraulics and tubes.

“It’ll have to do then.”

The medic brought the base of the mechanical limb to the soldiers stump and fixed it on, clamps locking on to the plate of his leg armour while whirrs and clicks announced that somehow the device was making its home within the alien.

“So why do we have a small collection of fluorescent equine natives present in the surgery?” Another of the soldiers said while clamping his helmet to his belt.

“From what I’ve heard there have been somewhat, ‘disturbing’ events from beyond the compound. Techmarine Deridus told me of some potential demonic presence.” Replied the medic.

“The scourge of madness, here?”

“Never question the capabilities of the dark powers brother; they’ll surprise you in the worst way.” The eldest of the soldiers added in, his voice a harsh growl.

“Uhm, excuse me,” Applejack started, her voice a mess with nerves, “but what exactly is goin’ on here? Everythang was perfectly normal a few days ago, an’ now there’re aliens and monsters running around our town, our homes. Now ah don’t mean tah sound unwelcoming......but can’t ya’ll jus’.........leave us alone?”

“Unfortunately, no.” A deep voice said from near the entrance of the surgery.

There stood another of the giant aliens, fully encased in the dark blue armour aside from his comparatively small head. His armour however was drastically different to that of his brothers, being highly ornate with golden skulls and laurels. Atop his backpack sat what looked like a golden sun half raised from the horizon, shimmering slightly with a pale aura of light. On his belt was a ornate version of the aliens firearms, alongside the smaller variant applejack had seen the others carry. Near the back of his belt hung a sword, its blade composed of a collection of terrifying metal teeth much like a chainsaw, which was also heavily decorated with shining wings. His face was somewhat less threatening than his brethrens, having slightly softer features and his expression merely a concentrated stare rather than a threatening snarl or grimace. His hair was cut short and held a heavy parting on one side, which AJ soon noticed to actually be a massive scar running through his scalp as if someone had buried a fire axe into his skull. He strode over to the trio, his stance relaxed and controlled.

“I can’t say I have the answers to what those creatures where doing on this world, nor how they got here. But until such answers are found we can surely assume that your homes, friends and kingdom are all in danger. Our forces have been just as harshly affected as your people have, and only our technology holds the means to getting to the bottom of this.” His voice was deep, as were all the rest, but held smooth and kind qualities.
He came right up to AJ and knelt to meet her at eye level.

“I understand your fear, and how our presence must be distressing, but we must ask that our people cooperate as best as we can. As soon as we have secured your lands you have my word we will depart, and hopefully you will never have to see us again.” He said as he placed his massive hand on Applejacks shoulder for a second before standing again.

“Your companions have arrived and will need to be examined as you have. For now though you will be escorted to the chapel where you will await our arrival.”

The giant turned to his comrades and put his hand on the injured ones pauldron.

“How do you feel brother?”

“I’ll be standing within the hour my lord. And if permitted, back in that swamp to get my leg back.” The alien replied to his leader.

“Perhaps. Rest now, let Fridor patch you up right.” The leader said looking to the medic who approached with a vial of green liquid that he inserted into his wrist syringe.

The leader turned back to the girls.

“Dress yourselves and meet me outside.” He said before heading back out the door.

“Who was that?” Rainbow Dash blurted.

“Captain Titus, our commanding captain. He is a good man; you would do well to listen to him. He’s been fighting long before your grandparents were taking their first steps.”

“Yeh, and that’s great, but our grandparents ended up doing better things than fighting.” Rainbow exclaimed while crossing her arms in defiance.

It seemed the astartes had decided to rise above the insult and said nothing, or perhaps they noticed that she had a point. Either way, AJ decided to stay out of it and headed over to get dressed. Pinkie and Dash decided to soon follow, Pinkie however held a deep expression of concentration and self-thought, a very peculiar thing for the pony famous for voicing her every thought. They dressed as quickly as they could and headed out the medical centre. AJ would have to keep a closer eye on Dash from now on.

Alien ways

Diomedes had waited for far too long. If it had been any, and he meant any of his brothers, they’d set of minutes ago. Such impatience was soon swept from the chaplains’ mind, focusing on the fact that these were not his battle brothers, rather mere mortals who knew little of discipline and finesse. Diomedes Romanus held mortal life close to his heart, as his chapter required he do, and he had been taught to admire their strengths as well as to accept their faults. He flexed his black armoured fingers from his crozius staff before wrapping them tight around its grip once more while rotating his opposing arms shoulder with a satisfying pop. He turned his skull shaped helmet towards Captain Titus.

“I would have-“ Diomedes started in his gruff tone and heavy accent, both distorted in a mechanical manner by the speaker in his death mask.

“Don’t start.” Titus interrupted, a wide grin spread over his face.

“We have a schedule.”

“I said don’t start. Anyway, such a schedule is not set in stone, give them a minute.”

“Like the ten we have already given?” And with that said the entrance of the Biologis centre hissed open.

The three natives seemed to jog out, obviously aware of how long they had taken. Three. One orange with blonde hair, light freckles, working attire and a large hat. One pink with pink hair and casual/performance attire. One blue with Technicolor hair, wings and sports/leisure attire. Diomedes also noticed tails on each that matched their hair, brightly coloured eyes and hoofed feet. They were so small, Diomedes had forgotten how small mortals could be, and not to mention frail. The largest was the orange one, who was much more muscled than the other two, built for manual work and heavy lifting. The blue one was very athletic, and probably a fast runner (and flyer for that matter). The pink one was out of shape, not exactly fat but slightly pudgy, and therefore held no aspiring physical traits.

The three girls took one look at the chaplain and reared back in fright. The chaplain was used to such reactions, even his brothers gave off the tiniest signs of invigoration when they looked upon him. A chaplains’ visage was designed to inspire fire into the hearts of his brethren, and fear into his enemies. Diomedes thought this a good quality to introduce the native populace to, as he could show them even the most terrifying of appearances can hold the best agendas.

“Ah, good. Now, Chaplain Diomedes has generously requested that he accompany you to the outposts’ chapel. Follow him and wait for us there.” Titus said before nodding to the chaplain and striding off.

The Chaplain turned to look at the (assumingly) female natives. Pupil dilation, raised heart-rate, heavy breathing and shaking. These people were truly terrified, and in a way Diomedes was quite pleased.

“Now that you know my name, I see it fitting that I know yours.” The chaplain said, stepping forward.

The girls were utterly hesitant to speak and just stood there close to one another.

“Perhaps on the way then. Come.” Diomedes said while turning to walk towards the chapel.

Diomedes’ footfalls where hard and heavy, his power armour truly letting its presence known. Like a group of scavengers trailing a predator, the girls walked quickly behind the astarte. His armour purred with unnatural life as it moved its fibre bundles and motors working at their finest as usual. His robes flicked and flew in the steady breeze as he walked, his incense burners swaying in synch with his movement. His crozius was also in step, like an old man’s staff, mimicking his far leg. The girls whispered to one another, unaware that the chaplain could hear them perfectly clearly.

“-and not to mention the smell. These....things are bad news. They need to leave!” The blue one said in a hushed tone .

“Really now, cuz ah remember they were the ones who patched you up not too long ago.” AJ replied matter-of-factly.

“Yeh, after they brought those other things here. This is their entire fault. They don’t belong here, and they’re already making a home.”

“Guys, c’mon. Even if they did start all this is there really anything we can do about them being here. Are you gonna, like, put them in their spaceships and send them away? They’re bigger than a manticore and tougher than a gobstopper.” The pink one added.

“Yeh, but I’m betting Celestia could give them a one way ticket to ‘Moon-town’. Can’t wait for the princess to put them in their place.” The blue one replied.

The group hadn’t been looking where they were going and ended up bumping into the stomach of the now stationary chaplain.

“Other chapters might take such claims as threats, and therefore a reason to defend themselves. You are lucky we are not such a chapter.” Diomedes took a step towards the group as they stepped back.

“You need to work on your extra-terrestrial negotiation skills.” The astarte stated.

Diomedes decided to take the scenic route and took the quick detour through the garden. The one natural part of the base was one of the most beautiful; the vast collection of exotic and alien flowers, silky grass and a soft sounding waterfall gave a very relaxing environment that was ideal for personal meditation and reflection. Diomedes took a seat on a thick rockcrete bench decorated with skulls and cherubs. Taking off his helmet Diomedes exposed his fair skin to the summer evening sunlight. His dark hair was cut into a short Mohawk, his scalp tattooed with lines of old gothic scripture. Tiny, jagged scars dotted his face and head, with one long one crossing over his mouth at an angle. His eyes were a dull hazel, with dark circles around them.

“I feel it is time I answered some questions you may have.” Diomedes stated simply.

“Do you eat ponies?” The pink one inquired immediately.

“No.” Diomedes replied, slightly perplexed.

“Are all y’all here tah stay?” The orange one asked next.

“Hopefully not. But the situation is uncertain at this time.”

“And what exactly is the ‘situation’?” The blue one asked, with a hint of venom in her voice.

“For reasons we cannot explain at this time there is some demonic presence on this world. Such a presence means a severe security risk to the populace.”

“Horse feathers! As soon as you guys turn up that thing turned up too! You all need to leave, you all don’t belong here!” The blue one spat at the chaplain, marching right up infront of him.

“We don’t belong anywhere.” Diomedes replied calmly while his gaze drifted to the trickling waterfall.

“We have been branded monstrosities and murderers by dozens of civilizations, and quite rightly too. We were built, bred and born to kill, to do what no one else would. We are all that stands in the way of every innocent life in the galaxy and annihilation.” Diomedes said while pondering on his own sinful actions.

“Why do you have to hurt things? Can’t you just be friendly?” The pink one asked with wide eyes waiting for an answer.

“If only the universe was as kind as your people seem to be. Perhaps one day we will not be needed. I pray such a day comes as soon as fate allows.”

A silence fell over the four, disturbed only by the ambient sounds. The blue girl threw her hands on top of her wild, rainbow coloured mane before walking in a short circle. The silence was interrupted by the orange girl.

“So, err, where are y’all from anyhow?”

“Us specifically, our chapter has been fleet-born since its creation. Our progenitor chapter hails from the world Macragge. A cold world, a proud world, a world where our kind really ‘belongs’.”

“So y’all jus’ fly around. Are yah lookin’ fer a home?” The orange one inquired.

“Not specifically. But a chapter world would make a fine change from the cold of space.” Diomedes said while replacing his helmet and standing once again.

He took stride once again and headed for the chapel. With more accusations and warnings from codename ‘Blue‘ the girls followed close behind. A couple minutes walk brought them to the chapel, the place of prayer, worship, meeting and ritual. Its doors were easily twice the height of an astarte, forged of ceramite and adamantium with golden decoration depicting the Emperor standing atop a hill of slain daemons. Diomedes father and protector looked down at his with a solemn expression, his graceful, long hair flaring around his perfect face, almost dancing within his radiant halo. Diomedes took a few seconds to thank his father for yet another day of glorious service and holy work.

He took a step forward and the external sensors ordered the doors open, their gears crunching together to move the ten tons of gateway. Diomedes strode through the doorway into the cool darkness of the chapel. Inside it was more beautiful than many could have imagined. The pillars were stretched depictions of graceful, skull faced angels back to back, each holding a flaming lantern that burnt a regal blue. Serfs scuttled, glided and marched about, some writing valuable scripture that may record the every event from within the base while others tended to the powerful technical portions of the structure. There were no benches of resting places within the buildings vast confines, it was believed a space marine must stand before his Emperors gaze with pride, not slouch burdened servant.

“You may wish to take a seat at the foot of one of the pillars.” The chaplain gestured to the flared out bottom of the nearest sculpted pillar.

The girls put up no argument and took a seat with enthusiasm, obviously tired from the day’s events. Diomedes marched up to the chapels’ altar and took a knee before a statue of Roboute Guilliman holding aloft a large stone carved Aquila. With his fist at his chest he recited a prayer of thanks and loyalty. He turned to see the girls taking in the sights around them, pointing at the array of brightly coloured stained glass windows and probing the thick mist that covered the floor of the inner sanctum.

“This is where we pay respects to our father, where we reflect on our campaigns events and take penance for our sins. I warn you to defile such a place is punishable by death, it would be advisable that you don’t touch anything.” The chaplain warned just as codename ‘Pink’ poked a hanging incense burner.

“Pinkie!” Orange warned, signalling that her friend sit down.

Diomedes turned, shrugging off the mortals’ ignorance and knelt into prayer once again.

Dash hated all of this.

‘Why did I agree to tag along on this stupid experience? Oh yeh, that’s right, I wanted to see ‘cool alien stuf’f. But ‘cool alien stuff’ has just turned out to be more ‘gross, weird alien war machines and servants’. Not to mention the guy getting sliced up earlier, what the hay is wrong with these.......these...........things?!” Dash thought to herself.

She tightened her arms around her chest, her brow furrowing deeper in unease. She dared another look at the alien. Its huge bulk was crumpled up into a low kneel, muttering coming from its bony death mask. Looking around the inside of the room they were in Dash was reminded of her experience a few days ago. She shivered a little, trying to shake away the memory of waking up in an operating theatre. But then again, she couldn’t argue with the end results of her encounter with alien medical care. Her wings were fully operational, as if nothing had happened to them in the first place.

‘Yeh, real kind of them to patch up after something they caused. I bet more of those freaky guys are out there, just waiting for us all to get comfy and relaxed. Then, BLAM! And what’s with these guys setting up home so quick, they think they’re staying? Hah, I’d like to see their faces when they’re sent to the moon!’

“Quite the promise.” Said a calm, soft voice from behind Dash.

Dash spun around to see an approaching alien, only this one was not like one she had so far seen. It was equally as large, wearing the same bulky armour, and its face was the same ugly collection of flesh the others had. Only this one’s face was, if anything, handsome. Unlike his brethren, this one’s face was pleasing to look upon, his features smooth and gentle. His eyes were a brilliant and glowing blue that seemed to shimmer with a strange magic. Once he had stepped closer Dash could make out some abnormalities (aside from the obvious abnormality of being a smelly alien), such as the complete lack of hair. The other aliens had manes, and pores on their face where facial hair had been shaven, but this one was devoid of any existence of the stuff. Next were the deep, dark veins that crawled around his neck and head, contrasting against his porcelain complexion. His armour also bore a number of glowing runes, chained open books and horned skulls, while his head was surrounded from the back by a strange instrument that appeared to designed to contain something around his head. From this assembly came a number of tubes and wires that ended up burrowed into the aliens’ skull.

“The moon is a fare distance away, you’d have to have one very powerful kick to-...Ah, your matriarch holds.......Ah yes, she controls the suns trajectory and.........the other matriarch pilots the moon.......well that makes much more sense!” The alien said through a number of facial expression, but ending up beaming as if unravelling some puzzle.

‘What? What the hay is this weirdo doing? Is he.....like.......mentally handicap-‘ Dash began thinking, unable to respond to such a strange creature.

“Oh no, not at all. Although I guess my abilities do hinder my concentration at times.” The alien said again, a warm smile plastered on his pale face.

‘Ok.....this is freaky. Can he-‘

“Read your thoughts?”

“Hey! Stop that! Stop messing with my head!” Dash retorted, flailing her arms around her head as if attempting to swat some psychic wasp.

“At once, miss.” The alien replied, still smiling.

“AWESOME! Hey, I’m thinking of a number between-“ Pinkie began while bouncing on the spot.

“Cupcakes. You’re thinking about pink cupcakes with a kitten shaped marshmallow on top and not a number. I believe that is counted as cheating.” The alien said humorously while taking a knee next to Pinkie, leaving Dash and AJ frozen in confusion.

“Hehehe! What?! I had to be sure YOU weren’t cheating.”

“Indeed,” The alien replied with a warm grin, “My name is Isaac. I would ask you yours but I’m afraid I already know it Miss Pie.”

Dash was utterly terrified. This thing could read her mind, know everything she knew. Dash clenched her eyes shut and made a bizarre attempt at burying away anything in her memories that could potentially be used against her or her friends.

“That won’t be necessary Miss Dash.”

“I said stop it!”

And with Dash’s echo died down the building’s main doors groaned open once again. Through it stepped exactly who Dash had hoped, she couldn’t take any more aliens. Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Celestia, Luna and even Shining Armour walked through the large gates, only the alicorns keeping from gazing about in awe at the impressive architecture. Dash’s heart sank a little as the silhouette of eight more armoured aliens strode into the structure, the doors thundering closed behind them. From the shadows of the building’s interior scuttled, hovered and marched a collection of the mechanically altered servants. The swarmed the aliens like children to an adult that held promise of treats and affection. The aliens handed a number of items to the comparatively tiny minions, all of which Dash guessed to be weapons. The servants scurried off to the shadows once more, polishing and washing the treasures that had now been handed to them.

“Our sanctum monastery. Spiritual hall of the company, chapter and Imperium. Lights, thrones, holo-slab!” The one named Titus said as he marched forward, the last words he barked in a thunderous order.

With that said the building seemed to awaken from some age-long slumber. The walls hummed with a pulse, from the floor rose a series of obsidian pillars that slid to a halt in the correct pattern to make a circle of large, stony thrones. At the centre of the circle rose what looked like a steel snooker table, as wide as a house and just as long, wires snaking from underneath it to the cold metal floor. With a collection of buzzes and whines dozens of lights burst into life from above. The aliens, all of which seemed to be highly individualised, well decorated and of some great importance to their military marched past the girls with heavy steps and each took a seat around the table. Three seats remained empty, and Dash assumed (correctly) that they were reserved for the princesses and captain. Celestia and Luna were dressed in very formal dresses, designed beautifully and hand crafted to perfection; Dash wouldn’t be caught dead in such a thing. Twilights older brother was also well suited for the occasion in full uniform, and yet the usual awesomeness Dash felt seeing royal guards brilliant armour was not found. Within the circle of creatures that wore enough armour to survive a fall from the top of Canterlot, Shining Armour just looked like a child playing ‘dress-up’.

“Right then, before our primary inquiry is there any news of importance from our forces?” Titus asked with a gesture.

“The incursion point has been completely cleansed Captain. Final reports reveal no further demonic threat.” One of the lesser decorated soldiers announced.

The girls had all huddled together and moved right next to the Royal sisters, Celestia placing a hand on Twilights shoulder as she noticed how anxious she, and her friends were.

“Captain Titus. Our outpost, call signed ‘Seraph Perch’, cluster identification number 882538885-9SSG9 was at 100% operational readiness approximately one Terran hour ago.” Announced by far the strangest alien any of the equines had seen yet. This one wore a rusty red colour on one pauldron, knee plate and helmet. On its belt writhed and fidgeted a swarm of mechanical tentacles, draping down to its feet like a loincloth. On its back was a strange collection of engine-work along with a single, giant mechanical claw that was held up like the front legs of a praying mantis. It spoke as if there was no living thing underneath all that armour, but instead a cold and heartless machine, it’s deep, guttural growls nothing more than what you’d hear from an answering machine message.

“Good, very good. Now, we have the honour of being hosts to the country’s matriarchs and military commander. We give our welcome to Princesses Celestia and Luna, as well as Captain Shining Armour. Also here with our courtesy is the honoured civilians Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy.

Ten armoured faces turned to the guests, green eyes staring at them unblinking. The sisters and Shining Armour held their composure, most of the girls looked away in unease while Fluttershy alone, surprisingly, was the only one to stare back in curiosity.

“And so do I call this meeting initiated in confidence.” Titus announced as he removed his helmet, the others mimicking him shortly after.

Dash got a good look at all their hideous faces. Some weren’t so bad, the ones in white, the mind reader, a couple of the officers. Yet some nearly made her gag then and there. The computer voiced one barely had a face, just a collection of scarred and twisted flesh wrapped round and stapled to mechanical augmentations. Some of the other officers also looked like they had been through Tartarus and back, deep scars pulled shut by crude staples, large portions of face mangled and warped, dead eyes and in one case a whole half a head burnt off down to the bone.

“Princess, we fear we bring disturbing news.” Said Titus as he stood up, tapping his armoured finger on some form of keypad written in alien letters. With that the vast table came to life, a blue light reaching out from it. Bright blue lines made of light criss-crossed to form some kind of blueprint before fluxing and rippling to make out a picture of a computerised landscape.

“Several hours ago a scout group, sent to investigate the area in which your subjects said to have met a demonic presence, encountered what appeared to be a military front, with your subject as witnesses.” Titus gestured his hand and the landscape zoomed by to come to a stop at the far side of Smokey Mountain.

“Here was our first encounter with an opposing force. At first nothing but a rabble of goblins and trolls. But shortly after a single airship equipped for war, piloted by griffons. I can only assume that this was no coincidence, unless you know something I don’t?”

“I can’t imagine why Griffons would send a warship so close to Equestria. Our relationship with griffons has never been perfect, but they’d never invade us.” Celestia answered, her hand at her face in thought.

“But ‘Why would Goblins be here?’ is the more pressing question. They make their catacombs on the furthest side of griffon country.” Celestia added.

“There isn’t anything, no recent event that may have provoked such an action?” The mind reader inquired.

“Heh, maybe if you could rewind time 700 years. Griffons and ponies had a bit of a, uh...misunderstanding.”

“Misunderstanding?” Titus asked.

“Griffons were much more warlike back then, and took up a crusade through not just Equestria, but most of the known world. However their armies were halted by our military’s magical capability and superior morale.”

“Magic?” Growled the disfigured, mechanical alien.

“Aye, I believe this would be an ideal time for me to interject, my lord.” The white armoured soldier announced raising his armoured hand.

“Of course apothecary Idisor, speak.”

“You must forgive me milady, but after taking biographical scans of yourself and your retinue I could not help but notice certain qualities that I have to say are quit unique to your species.” Idisor said, nodding his head to Celestia.

“What do you mean?” The princess asked with concern.

“Well in our travels through space, our species has come to learn that a psychic mutation is to be expected in most alien races. Even our own brothers are rarely gifted with such other-worldly abilities. Yet your species has an entire sub-species of such remarkable anomalies, more specifically the ones you refer to as the ‘Unicorn’ race, as well as your own.”

“But more to the point,” he said turning to his brothers, “I believe the inquisition may take great interest in such a quality race has to offer. Captain, I advise you relay to our chapter master that we should leave such a detail out of our official records and analysis statements.”

The captain held his hands locked together and pressed to his thin lips in contemplation. His brothers turned to him, eagerly awaiting a response.

“Indeed brother. I shall inform chapter master Freadium of such an adjustment. I imagine he will take to it well. Thank you.” Titus replied with a nod which was quickly returned.

“What is this? What art thou talking about?!” Luna boomed while taking a stand.

“Nothing of concern I assure you, please sit.” Titus calmly replied, gesturing for her to sit down.

Just as the night princess was about to retort Celestia put a hand on her shoulder and stared at her with pleading eyes. Luna sat back down, much less happy than earlier.

The captain looked to be ready to begin again until a sharp synthetic chirp sounded from the holographic table along with a handful of small red shapes crawling from the edge of the projection.

“Enhance!” Titus barked at the table.

The landscape shot closer, focusing on the area the red shapes drifted through. They came from the Everfree forest, or rather seemed to float above it, and headed towards Ponyville.

“Visuals on anomalies!”

Infront of Titus formed a rectangle frame made of bright blue light, which soon was filled with a moving picture, much like Dash had seen at a movie theatre. The picture seemed to come from some kind of camera, its sight darting about. It soon caught sight of ten floating objects in the sky.

“Drone, enhance and analyse!”

The picture zoomed in on the objects revealing them to be a very familiar craft. It was ten griffin warships, floating lazily towards Ponyville. As they watched, and as the craft moved on, another three, then five craft also appeared close behind. As the seconds ticked away the five turned to another ten, then sixteen, then twenty.

“Drone, increase altitude!”

The picture rose from the ground and peeked over the Everfree tree line. It revealed what looked like the entire griffin military, and more. On the ground could be seen the tiny shapes of goblins running through the forest accompanied by the odd troll or two. The fleet of airships was accompanied by twelve enormous airships, each easily two thirds the size of Ponyville, along with little over one hundred smaller warships. Dash squinted at the picture, noticing a dark cloud following the fleet in from the west.

“W-what’s that? The cloud?” Dash asked shakily.

“Drone, shift left 80 degrees, Enhance!”

The picture revealed a sight that made Dash feel already dead. Thousands, tens of thousands of changelings. Wings buzzing and fangs dripping with drool.

“I....I don’t understand.” Celestia said wide eyed.

“I think we’re going to find out whether we like it or not. Brothers, mobilise our forces. No use in using our ships artillery, so we’re going to have to use ground forces and air support. Captain Proteus, lead the bulk of our force to the town, secure its perimeter and make sure that fleet doesn’t get passed you.”

“Consider it done. Brothers, with me!” One of the highly decorated soldier replied, leaving with exactly half the aliens in the room.

“Brother Gordalin, take a stormraven to our flagship, command the fleet and bring all the ships to the capital city. Fill our crafts bellies with civilians and deploy anti-infantry throughout the city. I doubt our initial forces will thin out those insectoids much before they reach the city walls. Leave ‘Smiting sun’ for my forces.”

“At once sire.” Replied another alien who quickly left.

“Matriarch, go with him. I doubt your civilians will go easily unless encountered by a friendly face. And as for your sister and subjects, you’ll need to travel to the town, evacuate the population as fast as you can. If the fighting traps either of you take refuge in one of our tanks. I will take a single ship and lead a retaliation force to the enemy’s capital. Celestia, would the enemy commander still be in his own city?”

“O-of course, griffins only bring in their leaders when a battle is being lost.” Replied the princess as her and her company stood and followed Titus to the door.

“Then I’d better reach him before the battle begins. Captain Armour, what soldiers you have, take them and guard our supply depots. Each depot is a drop pod that will be launched into the city, inside will be a holographic projector like the one you have just seen, only smaller, and each compartment will be filled with ammo dispensers. When a highlighted unit radios for ammo carry the required supply to that unit with as many men as it takes to carry. I warn you that most ammunition is volatile, so try your best not to drop it.” He said while marching through the double doors.

“You got it! Are we expecting heavy lifting?” Shining Armour replied while putting on his helmet.

“Very heavy. The unit you are supplying will inform you in assisting its reload if necessary.”

“WAIT!” Fluttershy yelled as she shot infront of Titus.

“...Um, excuse me, but uh...what about our homes? I mean, you’ll try and not uh, damage anything...won’t you?”

Titus expression turned to that of concern as he spoke.

“I’m sorry, but such targets are bound to cause a significant amount of damage when they hit the ground. That and our weapons are designed to deal a massive amount of damage, and stray fire is always a factor in wartime. I can assure you any and all damages will be compensated from the imperial treasury, in a couple of months any damages will be dealt with.” Titus replied while marching around the small pegasus.

“So y’all jus’ gonna blow up our homes?! Yah think yah can jus’ walk in and cause as much damage as yeh like?!” AJ retorted from behind Titus, Dash adding a supportive ‘Yeh!’.

Titus stopped in his tracks and turned to the small ponies.

“Would you have us withdraw?” He asked simply.

“Of course not, please Applejack-“ Celestia started.

“No, just her. If you wish it I’ll rally my forces back. But then what?” Titus asked, this time his temper heated.

AJ simply stood there, glaring at the alien, her strong arms crossed.

“I have come to understand that your kind is fearful of the unknown. I can understand that you don’t like us, you don’t like our way of life. I understand that you wish we’d never arrived on this world you call your own and I understand why you hold your material possessions so close to your hearts.” Titus’ gaze burnt into and through AJs’, forcing her to look away in unease.

“And I most certainly understand that your kind would never offer their military services so selflessly as we have. But I find it very hard to understand how you would rather exchange some slaughtered livestock and a burnt home for your country, your freedom or maybe even your lives.” Titus expression was that of utter amazement, his theatrics hitting home in the minds of those before him.

“Or perhaps it’s not that at all. Perhaps it’s just because you are willing to take any excuse to point the finger at those who you don’t trust.”

Titus took a step forward and brought his sneering face close to Applejacks'.

“Well I’m afraid you’re going to have to start learning to trust us, because the only way we can win this fight cleanly is with your cooperation. Because if you can’t, your country is going to start looking very different very quickly. So, are we fighting this for you or not?”

War for amateurs

War for amateurs

“RELOAD!”

The speaker blared the gruff voice of another space marine. The demand for more boxes of ammunition was increasing in frequency and urgency. Sunsword had been a lieutenant of the royal equestrian guard for over 15 years, and in all his years and all his training, nothing could have prepared him for the events of the last 7 hours. He was utterly drained, utterly exhausted, as were his men. He commanded thirty able bodied ponies, most young colts fresh from training led by a handful of veterans. But experience and age meant nothing today, they were all equally spent.

“Right men...let’s get set for another run!” Sunsword called out to his guard, his voice strained and pained.

The guard all reacted the same way, grunting and groaning in their lack of willpower. The guard all lazily took their places infront of the tall alien machine, readying themselves for the coming chore. Sunsword did as he had been taught by the aliens and punched a large green button next to the constructs ammo dispenser. In response, the machine growled to life, its inner mechanisms working away to deliver its heavy cargo. Out from the side of the colossal vending machine slid out four large ammo boxes, full of the strange ‘mini-fire-arrows’ the aliens used in their firearms. His guard took a firm grasp on the handle at the top of the box, two guards per box. Sunsword circled the machine, repeating the process four more times, once at each of the constructs sides. Some unfortunate guard had to take an ammo box alone, a task Sunsword tried to give to his largest stallions, but the harsh truth was that some of the smaller colts would have to do their best alone.

“Alright, let’s go!” Barked the lieutenant.

The guards took off at a jog. The journey wasn’t long at all, just around the street, normally just a casual minute long walk. But carrying 200lb cargo proved to make the trip seem a lot long and make it much more difficult. This was their 16th journey, which hadn’t really surprised any of them, seeing how many changelings had set off to assault the capital. It seemed the Changeling queen hadn’t taken her banishment from Canterlot well at all, and now seemed to be leading her entire hive against the equestrians. But something she hadn’t counted on was the cities new retaliation force; the space marines.

The royal guard had nearly unwillingly emptied their bowels upon meeting the metal giants. The aliens were huge, like a manticore sealed within four layers of the finest armour the finest blacksmith could forge. And their weapons were a true sight to behold, large machines that seemed to be powered by magic itself, spitting fiery death in a variety of ways. The most common Sunsword had witnessed was what the aliens called their ‘heavy bolters’. The weapon was as large as a ballista, and chattered with a thunderous roar when activated. Such firepower seemed almost unnecessary, able to bring low dozens of foes in the blink of an eye. But Sunsword wasn’t complaining, the changelings hadn’t set a hoof within the city, not a live one anyway.

The guard turned the first and only corner to witness, once again, the horrifying mess that waited them. As much as the space marines’ weapons stopped the changelings mid-flight, they failed to stop the incoming shower of gore soaked chunks of changelings. A layer of limbs, entrails and unrecognisable changeling-chum littered the inside of Canterlots walls, growing thicker by the minute as leftovers lazily flew over the marines and into the courtyards and streets below. The guard held their breaths best they could through the swamp of bright green blood and made the final jog up the stairs to the top of the wall. Waiting for them was what seemed like a thick fog of noise.

Most of the guard slipped and tripped over the vast ocean of golden tubes that the aliens’ weapons ejected after firing, other attempted to carry their cargo one handed while trying to cover their ears. The space marine were busy as ever, sweeping their death machines from left to right, focusing fire towards wherever the changelings gathered thickest. The screams and yelps of the dying insect-ponies could be barely heard through the roar of the space marines weapons, yet Sunsword couldn’t deny that they were there. The marines were gathered into groups of five, each group spaced around one hundred feet away from the next, taking ten groups to span the length of the city wall. At the city gates stood another ten marines armed with smaller weapons, also doing their fair share of ‘fighting’. Within the cities collection of streets and courtyards one last group of marines kept up a constant patrol, the said group being led by their commanding veteran himself, who visited the forces at the wall hourly to check up on their progress.

Sunsword set his box down next to the group who had summoned him, his colts doing the same soon after. The groups sergeant ceased firing his weapon, which was a special kind of firearm that belched white hot missiles of bright blue magic, and turned to the arriving guard.

“Fair timing left tenant, you know the procedure by now!” The sergeant bellowed over the violent noise that hung in the air like a vast swarm of angry wasps.

Sunsword was too exhausted to reply, so simply nodded dumbly and went to pick up his cargo once more. Three of the marines knelt down, signalling that their backpacks needed replenishing. As his knee hit the ground both ammo boxes fixed to his back fell from their cradle, hitting the ground with a thud. The rest of the royal guard jogged and hobbled off to the other groups of marines as Sunsword and his companion, Swifty thunderstruck, hauled the replacement ammo boxed back into their chambers, relaxing as the backpack accepted its gift with a sharp click.

“I’m sure you’ll be happy to know you’re receiving a well earned rest soon!” Yelled the Sergeant while delivering another volley of fire bombs.

“We are?!” Chimed a number of guard including Sunsword.

“Aye, we’re running out of ammo!” The marine replied with a little too much confidence.

“Wait! What?!” Sunsword called back while his guard looked at one another worriedly.

“You have two more trips before that drop pod runs out! Seems that we underestimated the enemies numbers slightly! We estimate around 2,000 of these bugs will make it into the city within the next hour or two!”

“Uh, that’s kinda...bad! What do we do?!”

“That’s easy! We stop killing them outside the city and start killing them inside the city!” The sergeant replied with a mean grin.

Sunsword admired the aliens’ heroism, but could now utterly confirm its insanity. The guard fearfully scurried back down the stairs and headed back to the ammo supplier, leaving the marines growling and roaring curses at the vile creatures.

Applejack hadn’t been so scared in all her life, she assumed this was how Fluttershy felt most of the time. Herself, Twilight, Ditzy Doo and her daughter Dinky, Colgate and 12 other townsfolk were holed up inside a half destroyed breweries wine cellar. Another boom shook the basement, showering the cowering ponies with more dust and dirt. Dinky gasped again and clenched her eyes tight as she buried her face into her mother’s embrace, Ditzy whispering comfort to her shaking daughter. Some of the adults reacted much in the same way, covering their ears, covering their eyes and clenching teeth as tears streamed down their panic ridden faces.

“How long’s it bin Twi’?” AJ asked as she flinched from another loud thunderclap.

“Can’t say for sure, but I’m guessing about 3 hours?” Twilight replied helplessly.

“We needtah get moving Twi’, I can’t imagine this here basement’ll be that useful if a bunch’a griffins come by.”

“I know. Dammit! We should have made a run for that vehicle! I’m sorry I led us down here Applejack, I’m sorry I’ve kept us here so long.............I’m just so scared. I’m......I’m scared that if we-“ Twilight said grasping her head in terror.

“Ah know sugarcube, ah do. Look, it seems that them aliens are doin’ pretty good fer themselves up there. Ah’m sure they still have a ‘machina-ma-jig’ up there, and we’ll just start were we left off. We can make it.”

“There’s no way I’m going back out there! I can’t see that again! Celestia! They just slaughter them, with dark magic! What are those things?!” A hysteric colt started yelling as he rocked back and forth.

“They’re on our side! I for one am just glad that their pointing those weapons away from us. I hate to think what would happen if-........Let’s......let’s just get out of here.” Twilight said, standing to help Applejack to her feet before turning to the rest of the ponies.

“Ok everypony, listen up! I know it’s nasty out there, and I know that we don’t want to see what we’re going to see. But we all have to keep our eyes open when we get outside.”

“C’mon everypony! On yer hooves! We head fer the nearest moving metal box!” AJ called out.

Most of the ponies stood up sheepishly, a handful stayed huddled up in fright.

“C’mon! If yah stay here yah won’t make it! Move!” Applejack yelled as she marched over to the petrified, hauling them to their hooves with her superior strength before herding them alongside the rest of the group.

“Ok, when I open this trap door I’m gonna take a look around. As soon as I spot a vehicle or a safe structure I’ll leads us to it.” Twilight said while grasping the doors handle.

“Mommy, I don’t wanna go outside! It’s too scary! What if they get us?!” Dinky whined to her mother, pressing her tear stained face into Ditzys’ shoulder as she carried her daughter with both arms.

“Don’t worry muffin, Twilight will keep us safe. Also, remember how excited you were when you saw the aliens? Well we’ll get to ride in one of their spaceships soon! That’s gonna be real fun right?” Ditzy reassured her little filly, showing not the slightest hint of fear.

Dinky wiped her eyes while responding with a weak smile and shaky nod. Ditzy gave her a long kiss on the cheek before holding her head into her chest. Twilight looked around at the frightened faces of her friends before turning to the trapdoor and throwing it open.

Twilight darted her sight from building to building, both ways down the street and scanned the skies before slowly creeping out from the cellar. The town was in bad shape, more than half the buildings had sustained some kind of damage, some even being utterly ruined. The cobble street was cracked and dotted with craters while the sky was choked with dark smoke. However from as far as AJ could tell, Twilight hadn’t seen any present danger.

“Ok, come out. Let’s get moving.” Twilight announced, AJ enforcing her judgement.

The group kept close to the buildings, weaving through shop stalls and restaurant tables. Ditzy did her best to cover Dinkys’ sight from the broken remains of a goblin that had been thrown through a shop window. The group soon found themselves unable to find a safe place to look, the ruined corpses of dead goblin, troll and griffin scattered throughout the street, their blood sprayed across the cobble, up walls and dripping from windows.

The sounds of battle soon grew close, and Twilight signalled for the rest to stop as she dared to peek around a corner. As soon as she did something flew passed her face and into a building across the street, sending Twilight flying backwards in fright. The projectile punched through the buildings wall like it was soggy paper, a heartbeat later emitting an ear-splitting crack sound, the building collapsing in on itself much like a card stack. AJ came to Twilights side, making sure she was ok before taking a peek herself.

Before her was a scene of utter carnage. Twenty alien soldiers stood atop a hill of corpses made from goblin and griffin alike. At the hilltop stood an alien holding high a massive banner depicting a winged alien holding a firearm in one arm and pointing towards a cowering monster with the other, somehow this gesture setting the monster on fire. The banner was lined with golden stitching, its patchwork making the picture look more like a painting than cut outs. The banner holder fired a small firearm with his free hand, punching explosive shots into incoming foes, dropping them like insects. Around him were gathered several other, each holding their infantry’s commonplace weapon, firing bursts of fire into the chests and bellies of charging griffins and scuttling goblins. Another collection of soldiers threw their firepower into incoming attackers, one washing a street with what looked like dragons breathe fire, turning a dozen griffins to crispy husks in seconds.

The captain AJ had seen earlier threw down mighty blows with an enormous metal hammer that shimmered and illuminated with a blue aura of electric energy. Each blow was instantly followed by a thunderous boom as the hammers head seemed to explode with lightning and fire, sending broken bodies tumbling through the air like discarded ragdolls. At his side the psychic they met earlier displayed magic not even Twilight could say she could accomplish. His eyes were alight with magical flame, as was his throat when he spoke incantations. Lightning burst from his armoured fingers, searing the flesh off a handful of goblins that dared assault him. A medic hammered the enemy with fire before rushing to a soldier who had received a ballista bolt to his belly. Such a grievous wound didn’t seem to trouble the alien as he continued to pummel the helpless attackers with fire, he didn’t even flinch as the medic wrenched the bolt out of him and began fixing up the wound.

AJs’ heart raced as her eyes spotted a growling vehicle roll down a street and into the courtyard the fight was taking place. At its front an alien swung a weapon attached to the vehicles roof around and aimed it up to the skies. The weapon delivered a hail of fire at a ridiculous rate into the air, AJ seeing it hit a descending warship, tearing through its helium balloon and busting its hull wide open with explosive bolts.

“There! We have to reach that machine!” Twilight said while examining the construct.

From the vehicles rear jogged out another five soldiers who ran to their companions, adding their weapons to the defence.

“Now! Now! We have to go now!” Twilight yelled.

“Let’s go everypony! Quick!” AJ called to the group.

Without question the group bolted for the vehicle, Twilight waving her arms madly, attempting to grab the aliens attention.

“Over here! We’re over here!”

A handful of aliens immediately noticed the incoming civilians, a sergeant pointing to his brothers and then to the ponies. The astartes ran out and spread themselves far and thin, putting themselves between Twilights group and the attacking forces. AJs’ breathing became deep and heavy as she sprinted at full speed to the alien machine, a door on its side dropping open to greet them. They were almost there, the furthest pony already half way to the vehicle. AJ slowed and turned her head to the sound of tortured metal speeding towards her. The warship the aliens had shot down just moment ago had crashed behind the astarte squads and now slid forward towards the collection of equestrians.

“Come on! Go! Yer have tah move, now!” AJ called out to the slower ponies in the group.

Twilight, AJ and Colgate made it to the machine first, the roar of a double barrelled weapon hammering above them. The rest soon made it with little time to spare. AJ looked out to see Ditzy struggling to keep up a good speed in fear of dropping her daughter. The warship screamed forth, just a dozen metres away from Ditzy and Dinky. The grey, cross-eyed mare came to a hault as she stood helpless before the speeding mass of metal. Even if she had carried on there was no way she would have made it with her daughter in her arms. Ditzy looked at AJ utterly helplessly, her fear for her daughter’s life evident in every fibre of her body. The warships wreckage was just a heartbeat away as Ditzy closed her eyes tight and disappeared into the blur of wrecked ship and clouds of dust. AJ and Twilight screamed in horror as the ship smashed into the opposing buildings along with one of their best friends and one of the sweetest fillies they’d ever known.

Ditzy was thrown into a coughing fit as her lungs rejected the smog of dust and smoke. Her throat seemed to be filled with fire as she desperately attempted to breath. Beside her a weaker, higher pitched coughing could be heard. Ditzy forced herself to her hooves with all the energy she could summon, her hands searching desperately for her daughter.

“Dink- (cough)...Dinky! Muffin wher- (cough)!”

“Mommy!” Called Dinky, Ditzy swinging around to feel for her filly.

Ditzys’ hand found the warmth of her daughter and pulled her into a tight hug. Ditzy picked up her daughter and ran in whatever direction seemed best at the time, the smog of grey dust not helping her already poor sense of direction. Ditzy felt one of her eyes swim off course, crossing her sight over and knocking her off course. She gave the faulty eye a vigorous rub, setting it straight again. She came to see some kind of structure, finding it to be a accidentally formed wall of broken market stalls and carts. The smog had thinned out to nearly nothing as Ditzy ran to the mess of broken wood, finding a safe place to take refuge and setting Dinky down.

“Are you hurt muffin? Are you ok?”

“I’m ok mommy.” Dinky said after a sharp cough.

Dinky stroked her filly’s’ mane as she peeked over a wrecked stall. Before her was just the cloud they had come from, the flashes of the alien weapons illuminating the smoke for a heartbeat at a time. Ditzys’ other eye went out of control this time, wobbling inward and down and practically blinding her for a second. Ditzy shook her head and flared her wings in frustration. She opened them again and gasped in fright to see the silhouette of a dozen or more griffin soldiers, all running towards her and Dinky. Ditzy dropped behind the cover and clutched her daughters’ shoulders. Dinky looked round and peeked through a crack in the woodwork, seeing the griffins emerge from the cloud of dust and closer to them. Dinky spun round in panic, her golden eyes darting about in fright. Dinky then stopped and tugged at her mother’s denim jacket

“Mommy, this way.” The little filly whispered as she started to crawl round the edge of the wrecked woodwork on her hands and knees, Ditzy close behind her.

The griffins spoke gruffly to one another, cursing the alien warriors that opposed them and condemning the equines for using sorcery to summon demons to fight for them. The squad jogged at staggered rates, warily searching their surroundings, spears and swords at the ready. One carried a crossbow, loaded and primed; another wielded a pair of savage looking iron gauntlets, rippling with sharp hooks and blades. Dinky led her mother around a corner of rubble and under a toppled wagon, putting a much safer distance between them and the griffins. Ditzy looked back to check if the soldiers had passed on, only to turn back and come face to flank with Dinky. She looked up to see what was wrong, her heart skipping a beat seeing the gleaming tip of a spear being held up to Dinkies nose. Ditzy quickly pulled her daughter back, almost throwing the filly behind her as she slowly rose to her hooves.

“Come look here lads! Found us some meat!” The griffin said, raising his spear to Ditzys’ throat.

Ditzy backed up, holding Dinky behind her closely. The rest of the griffins came running round the wreckage, a couple flying straight over it. They circled the two ponies, sharp eyes scanning parts of Ditzy she’d hoped they didn’t.

“Wouldja look at that guys, heh. You weren’t joking when you said meat!” The griffin with the war gauntlets cooed, his head cocking to get a better look at Ditzys’ flank.

“And get a load of those eyesores! Damn, can’t deny these pony types have all the right kinda curves.” Growled another eyeing the mares’ chest.

Ditzy damned the fact she was such an hourglass, but such thoughts of her own safety were cut from her mind as she felt Dinky’s tiny hand grasp her own.

“Yeh yeh, we get it, she has big tits. Kill her.” The griffin with the crossbow ordered.

“Oh come on! I’ll bleed her later, after I’ve had some fun first.” Retorted the griffin with the gauntlets.

“Not before me you’re not! And while I’m busy, you can kill the kid!” Barked the other who strode up to the first in a challenging stance.

“NO! Dinky you have to run! Go! Run for mommy!” Ditzy cried, quickly trying to get her daughter to run.

“No! I don’t want to leave you!” Dinky whined back, tears flowing down her cheeks.

“You can both go without your ‘fun’!” Roared the griffin crossbowman, marching through the other two and bringing his weapon up to fire.

“DINKY NOW! GO! RUN!!!” Ditzy screamed as she pushed her daughter hard, propelling the filly behind her.

Dinky quickly regained her footing and did as her mother told, running as fast as she could. The griffin focussed his sights down the crossbows length, his scaly talon sliding down to grasp the weapons trigger. Ditzy spread her arms and wings wide, providing all the cover she could give her daughter. The griffin aimed for the mares’ heart and squeezed the trigger. A thunderclap rang throw Ditzys’ ears, her eyes flinching closed. She felt something warm hit her face. After a second she dared to open her eyes, her breath was stolen from her at the sight before her.

The griffins’ head had been blown off from the upper jaw. The lower half of its beak was broken and gushing a fountain of blood. A red mist hung in the air and ditzy look down to see the remained to the griffins skull and brain matter was spattered all over her jacket and vest. Ditzy touched her face to find it slick with hot blood dripping down to her neck. The griffins’ body was utterly frozen still for a moment before it crumpled in a heap were it had stood, the other griffins wide eyed in confusion and terror. Not a second after the body had hit the floor Ditzy heard her daughter scream. Ditzy spun round in a flash to see Dinky standing terrified infront of a giant silhouette.

Dinkys’ horn barely reached half way up the aliens shin. It’s comparatively titanic mass practically made her daughter nonexistent. I light shone from behind the creatures head, which was bizarre since the sun was setting far to the right of the giant. A deep thud broke the slow silence, then another and another. The alien stepped over Dinky as if she was some kind of childs’ toy, striding closer towards Ditzy and the griffins. The alien came into plain sight, giving Ditzy a completely unexpected feeling. He was beautiful. His face was utterly alien, yet utterly perfect. His pale flesh seemed to glow with a beauty. The surface of his skin was flawless, not a blemish, spot, wart, scar or any imperfection to be seen. His eyes were a bright and brilliant lavender that seemed to shimmer and shine like the inside of an oyster. His golden hair was held in perfectly form wavy locks which flowed and bobbed gracefully as he walked forward. His armour was highly ornate, wax stamps holding parchment were dotted frequently about his bulk. His pauldron had stained glass windows imbedded into them, as well did his chest plate. From his belt hung a loincloth with a beautiful wave pattern lining its edge, while a magical miniature sun seemed to ride from out the top of his backpack, circling his face with an aura of shimmering light. In his left hand he held a sword as long as Celestia was tall, its blade flickering with a bright blue energy. His right hand held an attached, thick battle shield whose front had a skull infront of a sun sculpted on it, raised so that a smoking object underneath the shield was pointed at the ex-griffin. The alien strode calmly up to and passed Ditzy, who slowly back up to hold her daughter again.

A griffin roared as he charge the alien, who in turn put a shot into his chest. The shot detonated inside the griffin, busting him open like a grape, his broken body skidding to a stop at the aliens’ feet. Another took flight and swooped at the giant, only to receive the same response. The alien seemed to release something from his firearm, a small box that fell from it and hit the group with a crack. His stance shifted in the blink of an eye, his sword becoming the primary tool to use in this fight. The griffin looked at one another in fear, and after an all too obvious amount of nodding charged the giant. The alien smashed his shield into a griffin, sending him reeling, whilst spearing his blade into another’s chest with all the ease of cutting warm butter. The blade seemed to hiss with anger at each kill he made as he spun on the spot, decapitating another two griffins, the edges of their armour glowing red hot where the blade had cut.

A pair of griffin clumsily missed their target, turning to take another charge, spears raised. As the approached the alien punched his shield into ones’ face, shattering its beak and bursting its brains out the back of its skull. The other was tripped up by the giants’ massive boot, tumbling over himself. The griffin spun over onto his back with just enough time to scream before a large shield was swung down into his chest, blood bursting from the griffins’ mouth. The remaining seven griffins fled and took flight, panicked cries filling the air as they sped away. The alien looked up to the fleeing creatures.

“Inferior.” The giant said, his voice chiming as if his throat was made of crystal.

The alien strode back over to Ditzy and Dinky, his heavy footsteps making them both to flinch at the sound. He came to a stop close to them and extended a thick, armoured arm out to Ditzy, placing his large hand on her shoulder. Ditzy would have expected such an action to be uncomfortable; these creatures looked like they could injure a pony even with the gentlest of gestures. But the aliens’ touch was akin to having a feather land on you, the shining armour of his glove actually holding a kind heat to them. The creature didn’t say a word to the pegasus, his face merely softly shifting to a small, yet comforting grin. It reminded Ditzy of being looked down on by a parent, as her eyes only just reached the giants belly. The calming mood was broken as a shadow sped up from behind the giant.

With impossibly quick reaction, the giant swiftly spun round and swung his sword into the oncoming assailant, cutting through the returned griffins arm and three quarters through his chest. However it would seem even super-pony speed couldn’t help him against griffins playing dirty. A griffin that flew close behind the first roared as he sliced his spear tip at the aliens’ throat. Whether the griffin was lucky, or extremely accurate, Ditzy couldn’t tell. But either way, the razor tip of the spear sliced clean through the aliens’ throat. In a default response the giant brought up his shield and threw away the griffin. The griffin tumbled through the air before smashing into the stony floor. The aliens’ expression went from surprise, to curiosity, to frustration in just a couple of seconds as he felt blood flow like a waterfall from the massive wound at his neck. He tried to breathe but found it difficult, if not useless. The final five griffins took advantage of the aliens’ condition and made their final charge.

The thought of such a terrible wound seemed to evaporate from the giants mind as he turned to face his assailants with just as much resolve as before. He punched his shield into the first, sliced the next in twain, pirouetted to cleave the next twos’ heads off before grabbing the final griffin by the throat. The griffin writhed and squirmed in the aliens’ iron-like grip. The alien, still bleeding a worrying amount, simply stared at the griffin with an expression of pity. The giant slowly tightened his grin, the griffins eyes bulging as his throat was crushed. With a sickening crunch the griffins neck was snapped, its body dropping limply underneath the aliens’ ever tightening grip. Ditzy quickly covered Dinkys’ eyes as a gruesome squelch followed by a dull thud hit the air. Ditzys’ hand lowered again, her body unable to function as she crotched beside her daughter. The alien casually wandered up to the pair, stopping next to them before sitting down, his weight cracking the cobblestone beneath him. He simply sat there, silently next to the ponies as if nothing had happened, although his eye seemed to be growing heavy as his condition worsened. Ditzy had absolutely no medical knowledge, but was determined to help her daughters’ saviour.

Ditzy rose to her hooves and shot over to the giants’ side. She examined the wound and took off her jacket, then vest. Ditzy was all too willing to be caught in just her bra in exchange for try anything she could to help this creature. She placed the vest round the aliens’ neck, its cream fabric turning a deep red in an instant. The alien looked up at Ditzy with his lavender eyes, a heartfelt smile stretching his lips slightly. A rhythmic pattern of thudding sounds grew closer in a couple of seconds as an alien in white armour sped to the others side, kneeling beside him. Ditzys’ saviour lightly placed his hand at the back of Ditzys’ head and brought her forward to place a light kiss upon her forehead before releasing her. The alien in white brought a wrist mounted instrument to the others throat, removing Ditzys’ blood drenched vest before spraying the wound with a white foam. The alien took a sharp, deep breath through the nose and soon steadied his breathing.

After a neat bandage was applied the giant once again rose to his feet. He gestured for Dinky to join her mother, which she was already half way to doing. Dinky practically crashed into her mother’s side, wrapping her arms around her tight. Ditzy lifted up her daughter and rested the filly’s on her shoulder. The aliens strode off with the equines close beside them, soon leading them to a safe ride to join the rest of ponyville.

A hundred primitive warships lay scattered about ponyville, their metallic skeletons twisted and charred. The screams of the dying invaders grew fewer and fewer until the space marines could finally say the day was theirs. Off in the distance, beneath the moons cool glow, Canterlot burnt.

Fight and flight

The Silent had all but forgotten his wound. It didn’t pain him anymore, and it wasn’t as if he was going to start talking any time soon. The bandage around his throat had been recently changed after the blood had stopped weeping from the long gash, the wound now beginning to heal itself healthily. The medi-foam the apothecary had applied to the wound had worked well at regenerating his windpipe, allowing him to breathe just as he would normally. The Silent kept solid footing as the inside of the storm eagle shook from turbulence, his eyes fixed on the holo-display depicting the capital city of this alien country. The defending forces were putting up a strong fight, especially considering that the devastator squads had run out of ammunition hours ago, having to take to their sidearm’s and combat blades. The Silent would aid his brothers as best as he could, but not before seeing a certain task complete first.

The Silent would arrive in a courtyard, the only one that was large enough to accommodate the huge aircraft he travelled in, and then proceed to escort a group of civilians to the frigate docked on the other side of the city. The Silent had hoped the ship would allow the dropship to dock in one of its hangars, but the hundred or so insectoids that were scratching and gnawing to get into the belly of the craft made opening any doors very troublesome. The last thing a ship needed was two dozen xenos scuttling the inside of its hull. With him would be two battle brothers, brother Xinor and brother Derelis. Derelis had been briefed to focus his efforts on ‘bug-repellent’, his flamer being ideal for discouraging any swarms that thought the civilians looked tasty enough. Silent had replenished his ammo, as did his companions, and even found time to finish a prayer for safe travels.

The Silent turned to look at the civilians, all of whom had taken a place in a flight seat. They looked quite comical as their harnesses were far too large to support them properly. Especially for the small child that travelled alongside her mother, who fitted the large hydraulic harness like a toothpick fit a scabbard. The child seemingly enjoyed every second of her journey in the craft, her bright eyes peering about giddily as her sight explored the wealthy collection of exotic machinery. The roar of the storm eagles’ engine began to wind down to a growl as they made their descent, slowing down to make their landing.

“30 seconds pretty boy!” Called Xinor.

The Silent took well to his nickname. Despite his climb through the ranks, superior and initiate alike knew him by it. His title ‘The Silent’ was rarely used, mostly in formal situations. The Silent had taken a self-served penance of silence, which he rarely broke, after his failure to capture a heretic warlord two decades ago. Although the chapter council judged his failure as only a minimal tactical disadvantage, and released him with practically no punishment, The Silent had felt it necessary to sacrifice his voice to pay for his crime. The truth was he barely uttered a word before his failure, no one even knew his name. Even he forgot his birth title at times, a condition that concerned the company champion somewhat. Ten seconds to deployment and The Silent fastened his helmet, tactical display flickering to life as it reconnected to the rest of his armours system.

The craft hit the city grounds, its suspension rocking it a second after landing. The rows of harnesses hissed as their machinery released the civilians from their steel grip, the passengers warily taking a stand and shuffling towards the front of the ship.

“We will keep a constant, steady pace to the evacuation point. Myself and The Silent will lead you while brother Xinor covers the rear. Do not fall behind. If you grow tired, look to your gods to lend you strength. If we come under attack ensure you keep a fair distance from active weapons and take to whatever cover you can find.” Derelis announced as the frontal loading ramp dropped open.

If any of the civilians had any objections they were not to be heard as the space marines disembarked down the ramp, the civilians following close behind. Around them a broken Canterlot lay defiled and scarred, entire streets cracked in half and buildings brought down to rubble. Gunfire and muffled explosions haunted the air whilst the ever darkening evening was brightened with the flashes of bolter fire. The city glowed with an eerie orange light as fire raged throughout the city, and the odd roar of engines was heard as an aircraft flew over head. Stone statues and sculptures that had taken weeks to craft had been broken and disfigured everywhere, it seemed not a single thing that had been built had not suffered some degree of damage.

The Silent put his helmet on; seeing its infrared enhancement would help the group navigate the dark streets more easily. His HUD flickered to life as the helmet locked onto his armours neck seal. The deep orange displays darted about his vision, highlighting tactical hotspots and outlining every structure with an orange grid. He held his sword aloft before thrusting it forward, signalling the group to move before breaking into a light jog himself. Behind him the rest eagerly followed, the orange coated ranch-hand seemingly taking a leadership position behind The Silent.

“DRIVE ME CLOSER!” Yelled a fanatical sergeant, waving his power sword forwards as he rode atop a rhino tank.

The Silent and his group had reached the epicentre of the warzone, a zone they needed to cut through before reaching the awaiting craft. Behind the growling armoured vehicle charged another ten battle brothers, all with chainswords raised high in the hunger to claim the first kill. About the clustered buildings of the cities centre assault marines soared from rooftop to rooftop on their bulky jump packs. In the alleyways waited wide-eyed squads of royal guard, spears held up to drive any changelings back out into the open streets. The Silent sent a burst of bolt rounds into a swarm of insectoids that flew close by, sending the survivors scattering in all directions. The Silent swung his shielded arm forward and headed out into the main road, Derelis sweeping high and low with his flamers sights, but finding no nearby targets. Once sure the area was reasonably secure they signalled the rest forward and into the road. The Silent headed towards the building highlighted by his HUD as a rally point. The building looked to be a shopping centre, as schematics showing it having dozens of smaller rooms within its massive tunnelling complex. Hi reached the closed wooden gates and firmly knocked his armoured fist against it, saluting towards an unblinking servo skull keeping watch from a window above. The doors creaked and slowly swung open, The Silent letting the civilians through first while he and his brothers covered the entrance.

Once inside The Silent let himself relax slightly. The doorway slammed closed again, two guards locking it up again as quickly as they could. After walking a while and marching through a checkpoint guarded by eight of the mortal soldiers and one space marine armed with a nicely decorated multi-melta, The Silent came to the cities refuge centre. Mortals everywhere held to their loved ones and flinched as their wounds were treated. Makeshift beds were crammed together to fit all the refugees in, most shoulder to shoulder. A little way through The Silent came across Apothecary Idisor tending to some injured guard. The medical expert held a limp guards head up to a beautifully crafted golden goblet, the mortal weakly drinking the ingestible medi-compound mixture within. Alerted by the heavy footsteps approaching Idisor looked up before setting the guard back to his bed.

“Brothers, Veranus is just a few hundred metres away, but I fear that the heart of the battle lies between you and the boarding post. You’ll need assistance, I’ll radio ahead to clear you a path.” The apothecary said while, kneeling to aid another fallen guard.

“The rest of the civilians will need to go with you brothers! The battle is to finish soon, but I have no doubt the remains of the attacking force will seek to break through those doors. Myself and Thorbus will defend the injured who are unable to move.”

The Silent gave a sharp nod, while Xinor turned to the civilians.

“Now hear this! Those of you able to travel, come with us! This is the last group the frigate will take!” Xinor boomed across the refuge, turning many heads.

The vast majority of civilians fumbled for their belongings and made hurried headcounts before setting off after the marines who had already started off to the exit. Through the next checkpoint The Silent waved off the guard who readied themselves to haul the doors open. With little effort he swung the double doors open, and not a second after ended up having to slam his shield into the oncoming fanged mouth of a changeling. Marine and changeling were engaged in close combat, green gore flying in vast sprays across the road. Chainsword and blade bit clean through the creatures’ fragile bodies, their thin exoskeleton crunching and breaking like pastry. Derelis threw liquid fire into the skies, setting dozens of the insects alight. The burning bodies fell from the sky mid-flight, then squealed and thrashed as the flames tortured them. The Silent found it comical how their bodies would pop open after a couple of seconds, their insides obviously boiling at a catastrophic level. The mortals behind him covered their ears and clenched their eyes shut in horror, green blood being washed over them.

“Keep moving! Follow our champion!” Xinor barked.

The civilians rushed in a mob behind The Silent who took up a charge towards the buildings near the cities air-docks, his power sword carving wide arches through the air as his dismembered and decapitated as he ran. At his sides his brothers valiantly held back the vile creatures by the dozen, heavy boot crushing and angry chainsword chewing as they kept the road ahead as clear as they could. The Silent noticed a spot of colour in the sea of black and green that the changelings made up, the anomaly catching his eye. It was a civilian, a lone mortal drowning in the ocean of xenos. The Silent kept his pace up, confident one of his brothers would aid the helpless native. Then another crying civilian caught The Silents’ sight, and another, and another. The Silents expression became that of a panicked confusion as soon there were as many mortals as attackers, anilentd just a few seconds later even more. After several seconds The Silent came to a sharp hault along with his group at the sight of hundreds of crying, pleading mortal who cowered before the mighty space marines before them. His battle brothers remained statues, frozen in utter confusion at how so many civilians had appeared, and at how the swarms of xenos had apparently vanished.

The Silents’ eyes widened as he looked to the crowds, and looked to his group, seeing the same set of faces copied a hundred fold. They were illusions, just camouflage, just an imitation of the real civilians that now looked about in worry.

“They’re just copying us! They aren’t real!” Called a purple civilian psyker near the middle of the group.

“Brothers, do not fall for their deception! Let your thermal vision see through their cowardly sorcery!” Derelis shouted round before washing away several pleading changeling mimics with his flamer.

Again the fighting ignited, space marines shouting vicious curses at the false civilians for such ignoble magic. The majority of the changelings returned to their former, gruesome selves again in a flash of green flame. The Silent blinked his thermal vision rune to activate and witnessed how the changelings showed up cold on the spectrum, glowing a pale green opposed to the civilians’ oranges and reds. With less than a hundred yards to the docks The Silent came to a hault and shot a flurry of bolts into the crowds of changelings, letting the mortals and his brother run passed him before following them to the docks entrance.

The entrance was a wide archway that must have been quite beautiful before being peppered with bolt holes and cracked open by some explosive. In the archway stood a single marine, bolter chattering away in controlled bursts, surrounded by all the cities crossbowmen. The guard worked nonstop in a routine of winding up their firearms then firing, sending a slow rate of fire into changelings that drew too near to the docks. The marine however was the bulk of the firepower that was being pushed into the oncoming ranks of attackers, bolter fire bursting open the six foot tall insects in a gory display of merciless defence. The Silent once again waited for the mortals to vault over the tiny wall of sandbags and wreckage before taking a long step over it himself.

He led the group through a short maze of corridors to a waiting room filled with at least thirty other civilians, bringing the total to over fifty at their arrival. Near the doors that led to the docks stood another space marine, who upon seeing his brothers arrive radioed the ship to let them know they needed to open their doors one last time.

“Let’s not wait around brother, one more run and we can focus on getting this mess cleaned up.” Said the marine at The Silents’ approach.

Suddenly the room exploded with cries of panic and wails of despair. The Silent pushed his way through the crowd to see the problem, finding the majority of civilians crowding around something worth observing. The Silent reached the centre of the crowd to find several mortals tending to one, much larger individual. He took a wild guess and assumed this was one of the countries two matriarchs he had been informed of. Upon closer observation, he spotted another larger individual was one of the civilians tending to the other, which he also assumed was the other. The both of them were injured, the one on the floor grimacing as her sister held a cloth to her bleeding stomach obviously in direr need of assistance. The white one on the floor was conscious and attempting to reassure her subjects that she was not badly injured, while the dark blue one urged the civilians to keep their distance.

“I’m fine Twilight, please, calm down. I assure you it’s just a scratch.” The white princess said soothingly to the purple female at her side, who was clutching her hand tightly.

“Princess, you’re covered in scratches! This is a serious wound! We need to get you help!” The purple civilian replied in panic.

Xinor pushed through the crowd and marched passed The Silent to kneel beside the fallen princess.

“This is not a very serious injury ma’am, but I would advise we get you to the ship to dress the wound.” Xinor said while scooping up the matriarch.

“Ma’am? I’m...I’m not a ma’am! I don’t look that old! Luna, do I look that old?” The white princess called to her sister.

“That depends sister, how old do I look?!” The other replied with a concerned grin.

Both were dressed in elaborate, yet highly impractical armour, which did more as a fashion statement than personal protection. They had apparently seen a their fair share of action, as their golden and obsidian armour bore a number of cuts and dents, just as many as their flesh did. Both princesses bled from a number of small injuries, but nothing that would impede their movement or health; aside from the deep gash the white one had received. Xinor reached the door and nodded at the battle brother that stood by it, the said marine raising his bolter to the door in response.

Xinor kicked the door open, the wood splintering as if a grenade had just gone off behind it, sending the remains scattering about the marketplace that led to the docks. Xinor broke into a full sprint alongside the battle brother that provided his bolter where Xinor was unable to use his. The rest of the group kept up to the best of their abilities, but ended up falling behind within seconds. The Silent signalled for the group to pick up the pace and began to gain speed. A little while later Veranus came into clear view around the corner, its enormous hull making the native airships look like toys. A swarm of changelings sped round the front of the ship, Derelis responding in kind by sprinting ahead of the group, stopping to blast away the creatures with his flamer. The black, gold and red of Veranus grew larger and larger until the ramp that extended from the frigates lower hangar bay way just seconds away. As soon as Xinors’ boot hit the steel ramp the hangar doors whined open, a warning siren blaring from within as orange beacons twirled wildly. From within the doors strode three battle brother adorned with tactical dreadnought armour, their hulking frames marching forward to cover the approaching refugees.

The Silent gave a nod to the terminator sergeant as he ran passed, the other two spewing bolts from their storm bolters. The Silents highly attuned ears picked up the gleeful cry of the child the grey female had been carrying, the small girl finding the gigantic terminators to be ‘awesome’. The marine and civilians had made it through the blast doors, and with that the terminators retreated back into the belly of the ship as the doors the size of thunderhawks ground to a close for a final time. The Silent deemed that a very successful run.

“Immolatus squad reports the creatures are retreating, but some have taken to flying into the engines of our gunships. Is this something you would have expected?” The space marine that dressed Celestias wounds asked, his voice a synthetic growl from beneath his looming death mask.

“I’ve studied changelings for hundreds of years, even been attacked by them, but this is completely out of charac- OW!” Celestia yelped as the marine pressed some form of syringe into her wound.

“I did say this might be unpleasant. Do you think there is anything that could have provoked such an attack from all three of these factions? From what I’ve heard your peaceful lands would not have played a part in such a thing, but what about foreign forces?”

“You mean something attacking their empires first?” Celestia inquired through a clenched jaw as white foam was pumped into the deep cut.

“Yes, perhaps another invading force drove these creatures from their homes in the first place.” The marine proposed before withdrawing the instrument and switching it for another.

“I doubt that, otherwise we would have seen the changeling queen, goblin king and the griffin general. Which reminds me-”

“Conflicts in the griffin city have gone well. Captain Titus and his command squad have breached the citadel whilst the support squads have secured the palace and its grounds.” The marine replied before Celestia could finish.

“You guys sure do know your warfare. What are you going to do when this is all over?” Luna inquired from the surgical table across from Celestia.

Luna had been patched up in under a minute, the marine simply applying some strange gel substance on her cuts before starting his work on Celestia.

“Well, firstly clean up the mess we’ve made. I’m sure you can expect some new imperial decor. Then we’ll just wait until our chapter fleet arrives, unless another incident like this occurs.” The marine replied.

He walked back to Celestia holding something that looked like a can opener, which made Celestia hope she wasn’t in any need of ‘opening’. He placed the cold instrument on Celestias toned stomach, activating the device so that it projected some kind of laser reticule onto her. With a snap the princess winced as a sharp pain burnt into her wound. The process repeated six more timed before the machine whined, bringing with it a sickly squelch sound, before ending with a click as the marine withdrew the instrument. Celestia looked down to see her wound being held tightly closed by seven thick stitches. The soldier took a white cloth soaked in some form of oil and cleaned the wound with care before turning to fetch a golden chalice.

“This will taste strange,” He said as he handed the drink to Celestia.

Celestia took the drink, the goblets cup the size of a punch bowl and as heavy as a microwave. Celestia took a hesitant sip to find the taste similar to drinking cough medicine mixed with toothpaste. The princess took one generous gulp before gently whipping her lips and handing the chalice back.

“What was that?” Celestia asked after pardoning a very unprincessy belch.

“A mixture of viral nano-healing organisms and defensive cells similar to your white blood cells. It should ensure your wound won’t lead to any internal infection or bleeding.”

Celestia groaned as she spun on the operating table and dropped her hooves to the floor. Luna quickly rushed to her side to steady her sister. Celestia gained her balance and walked round the table to head to the door.

“If you wouldn’t mind showing us to where our subjects are?” Celestia asked.

“Of course.” The marine replied with a nod before leading the sisters out the medical ward.

The walk through the ships interior was very strange, the interior designs very alien and quite grim. Skulls and depictions of penance and sacrifice were sculpted and carved into the walls of the vast corridors, the ceilings bearing dim lights in the form of chained lanterns. About Ponyvilles length of corridor and a couple of empty halls later the trio walked through a pair of double door gates as high as a hydra and into what seemed to be an alien depiction of heaven.

Atop the ship sat a town, a town made of gleaming marble and shining gold. It appeared as several ramps leading up to the deck, two towers topped with heavy weapons to each ramp entrance. With the circle of ramps was a collection a larger defence towers, bunkers and armouries of some description. However towards the front of this collection, nearly half way down the ship stood a huge monastery or chapel of some kind, boasting a dozen defence towers as well as a gun the size of the princesses’ palace on its top. Over the edge of the ship Celestia spotted Equestrias hills and fields, surprisingly close as well. What looked like all of Canterlot and ponyville was bustling about the collection of buildings, chatting and reuniting in a sea of activity. The princesses carefully walked down the steady ramp and were met with Equestria warm morning breeze.

“Princess!”
“Princess! Are you all right?!”
“The princesses are here!”
“Your majesties, thank you for saving us!”

The crowds of ponies swarmed the royal sisters in care and thanks, the bearers of harmony at the front of the crowd all eagerly awaiting the princesses’ words.

“My little ponies, please do not threat. My sister and I are very well thanks to our gracious saviours. They are the ones who deserve your thanks; they are the ones who have saved your country.” Celestia announced as she gestured to the space marine at her side.

Only the giant soldier wasn’t at her side any more, and must have left her a while back as he had seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Celestia looked about a second before letting out a sigh and turning back to her subjects.

“So, can anypony show me around? I would like a sit down and a drink.” Celestia asked gently.

A wave of acceptance washed over the sisters and immediately the equestrians cleared the way down the metal ramp to the courtyard. The princesses were shown to the centre of the complex and taken to a water feature the size of Twilights’ library. Golden statues of winged aliens flying to the sky surrounded by their winged young stood at the centre, their hands grasping slack jawed skulls whose mouths shot crystal clear water into a shallow pool below. In the pool played dozens of fillies and colts, none older than ten. Some simply splashed each other with the shimmering water, others sat talking at the pools edge and several even marvelled at the shining statues that loomed over them.

Celestia scooped a handful of water to her mouth, and even had the desperation to pour some water over her face and shoulders to sooth her wounds. Luna did likewise only to be caught by a stray splash made by a group of fillies, only to splash back playfully. Fluttershy took the liberty to inspect Celestias worst wound only to find nothing more she could do to help. A number of alien drones and servants floated and shuffled about the ship’s deck, carrying scripture and cargo from building to building. The adult ponies kept their distance from the strange creatures, continuing to gossip about Equestrias latest arrivals.

“I saw it, one of them held back seven changelings with one arm while he fired his fire-crossbow into a dozen others!”
“One of them threw a griffin through town hall! I mean it, right through both walls!”
“Yeh, he saved me and my little muffin! He even go cut on the neck, but he didn’t fall, he just kept on fighting!”
“Did you see those big weapons that shot blue suns?! I saw one turn a warship into orange goo!”
“It was so scary, their swords eat things! I mean, they actually have metal teeth that chew on whatever it hits!”

Celestia would have dismissed such banter as over exaggeration, but knew all these claims to be true. Her sister and she had fought at the gates of their palace with magical swords alongside her personal guard. At first the battle had gone easily, the marines thinning the changeling ranks to just a lucky few that made it passed the wall. After the ammo had run clean the enemies numbers soared to the hundreds. Celestia was very large and extremely well muscled, her strength and stature making her superior to a changeling in every way. But even a superior royal alicorn such as her stood little chance against the tidal wave of changelings. After a desperate battle that seemed lost, the space marines posted at Ponyville had won the fight and had come to support the city. Celestia remembered all too well how in a blur of dark blue a space marine had single handily acted as a freight train and charged through twenty changelings, just before the other hundred were blown into sticky chunks of meat and exoskeleton.

It was shortly after that, while fighting besides the mighty giants did Celestia fall into a trick which would sorely wound her. Luna had helped get her sister to her feet and to the docks, which had led her to this place, this strange craft. It was the size of a city, metal and stone forged into a war engine that could turn all of Equestria into a scorched wasteland. Such might made Celestia feel like a little filly again, yet for all its might, all the power it held such a creation was being used a floating hotel for refugees. Celestia had just noticed how the marble floor had a faint picture engraved within it, a large image of an armour-less marine holding up a lantern as miniature planets orbited him in a sea of stars. Celestia flicked her gravity-defying mane up as she looked around at the buildings once again, the icy blue glow of the stained glass windows on each of the alien structures along with the clean white marble and liquid-like gold and angelic music that emanated from skull shaped speakers emerging from the buildings corners made her feel almost comfortable in such a place.

Such a place was almost beyond reality, its design and quality so flawless it made Celestias palace look like a tree house. The alicorn decided to stand and head over to the large chapel towards the middle of the ship, refusing any offered assistance with a warm smile. After a short, and slow walk Celestia arrived to find its gates wide open, yet nopony had built enough courage to enter. Inside the building was even brighter than the sun lit courtyard. It was as if Celestia had died and gone to pony heaven. The room was lit from every direction, not a single shadow in sight, and the decor was absolutely otherworldly. The ceiling was diamond, perfect diamond cut to reflect each individual colour on the known spectrum, forming a brilliant tornado of crystalline colours. A huge statue of a long haired, robed alien stood at the end of the building pillar ridden hall, the statue looking down at the ground with an expression which was could only be described as a stern pity. Following the princess in was her sister and the dozens of ponies.

The masses ‘Oooh’d’ and ‘Aaah’d’ at the intricate carvings populating the large pillars along with the variety of crystal sculptures. The little fillies and colts ran wild around the inside of the building, exploring every corner and touching everything that was shiny enough to catch their attention. There was no sign of any seating arrangement or resting area, the only furniture being a tall altar towards the rear of the building. Celestia braved a look at the polished sculpture, carved into an alien holding a roof of skulls above him. Atop the altar was a large, open book, its pages stained with age and writing completely unreadable. Their handwriting was peculiar, but quite relatable to equestrian text, being a line of sharp scribbles, loops and dots. The princess dared not touch the book, the last thing she wanted to do was insult a race of warrior-monks.

“I have to admit to thee sister; we are impressed by such wondrous architecture.” Luna admitted as she walked up beside her sister.

“I trust these people Luna. Look at all they’ve done for us. Look at all they are. They are strange indeed, but somewhat similar to us in certain ways.” Celestia replied, gesturing about her to the beautiful building around them.

“I know sister, but we can’t stop feeling awkward around them. Their motives are most unclear, and they’re so....artificial. Like they hath no concern for themselves.”

“They’re like Frankenstables’!” Called a high pitched voice beside them.

Celestia and Luna both looked over in surprise to see the bearer of laughter, Pinkie Pie.

“Excuse us?” Luna inquired.

“Y’know, Frankenstables’ monster! They’ve been cut up and changed to be something different from what they were. But unlike Frankenstables monster, they chose to be bigger, better, faster, stronger.” Pinkie pie chimed whilst imitating the last part with robotic arm movements.

“They chose to get all changed and become different so nopony else had to. I mean, can you imagine how different Equestria would be if they hadn’t been here to help us? Sure they’re all loud and ‘fighty’, but deep down they’re just like ponies who want to help others. Like Frankenstables’ monster, they’re not really bad; it’s just everypony gets scared because they’re so different. And not to mention smelly!”

Luna and Celestia were utterly taken aback along with all those who heard Pinkies ridiculously accurate and plausible theory.

“That...was a very enlightening speech Miss Pie. I think you actually explained that perfectly.” Celestia said with a smile, her eyebrow raised in surprise.

“Of course I did! I dressed up as Frankenstable two Nightmare Nights’ ago!” Pinkie replied beaming, turning to skip off gleefully.

Pinkie skipped towards the main entrance only to stop just a couple of hops away.

“Oh, hi Mr Titus! I hope your vacation was super awesome! What’s that you got the-...Eeeeeeww!!! Gross!!! It’s aaaaall over your hand and everything!” Pinkie yelled as Captain Titus strode up to her with half a dozen marines behind him.

“I thought you’d like it.” Titus chuckled as he marched passed her, through the crowd and faced Celestia.

“It would seem we have an alternate theory on how your country was afflicted with the presence of daemons!” Titus called over to the sister as he held up something a bright cream colour and dripping with slime.

In his metal grasp was held a familiar face, or skull to be exact. The bony cranium bore sharp, unnatural features along with two pairs of eyes and a crown of twisting horns. It dripped with a thick purple slime that dribbled all over its surface and off its rows of sharp fangs, it’s very presence forcing her ponies to shuffle away in disgust and fright.

“And the griffin general?” Celestia asked with a nervous gulp.

“Dead. But by his own hand, and long before we had arrived at the steps of his palace. I’m afraid your country will need to be quarantined while we inspect surrounding countries. For now, our ship will land outside the town near the forest. We have a lot of cleaning up to do.”

Titus turned to the civilians.

“The battle is won!”

The Halo Skulls

Ajax heaved the five foot by five foot stone block atop the last along with Dornus. In the hot sun of the day the scouts had decided to remove their armour and upper clothing, thick, waxy sweat dripping down their bulky torsos as if it were raining the stuff.

“Tell me the servitors are finished with that last shop!” Dornus called to Ajax.

“Sergeant! How’s the last structure doing?!” Ajax called over to Arphestus, who was working along with Teriun and Zanal.

“All locked up and ready, just waiting on you whelps!” Arphestus boomed back with a chuckle.

Ajax turned back and doubled the pace her lifted the blocks. Dornus did much the same, almost throwing the blocks atop one another. Ajax threw up the last grey cube and jogged to the wooden beams that would make up the roof. Dornus followed quickly behind with another beam and ran up the side of a newly constructed wall to face each other. The duo aligned the beams into grooves and leaned them together to meet in the middle to make a link. The process was repeated five more times in under two minutes before they both leapt down and dusted of their palms.

“Never thought I’d be doing a servitors job before becoming a servitor.” Dornus said wiping the sweat from his forehead.

“Aye, shame we shot the city half to shit, then we’d have the serfs to do our job for us.” Ajax replied before slumping down with the rest of his squad.

“I forgot to ask, what was your final count?” Ajax asked Dornus.

“Two hundred, twenty seven.”

“Mighty fine numbers.”

“Hundred and eighty myself. Would have had more if that damned Razorback hadn’t interrupted.” Zanal huffed, the squad agreeing with a resounding ‘aye’.

“What of our losses? And civilian casualties?” Teriun asked in his quiet tone.

“Two battle brothers dead, eleven wounded. Twelve civilians dead by the hands of those bugs, dozens injured. Heard one battle brother died from over fifty of the insects tearing at his throat. The other apparently was crushed beneath one of the larger warship collapsing on him.” Arphestus recalled.

“Argh, poor way to die, a shame indeed.” Zanal added while twirling an Aquila pendant in his fingers.

The scouts turned to the sound of heavy footsteps to find a squad of four marines and Chaplain Diomedes walking the footpath leading into town. The chaplain carried his crozius Arcanum as always, but instead of his plasma pistol carried a wealth of scrolls, books, ointments and incense for his burners. Among the squad a retinue of serfs, servitors and artificers followed as well as a pair of servo skulls. The civilians that had mostly kept to themselves, remaining within the safety of their newly repaired homes, emerged. The few turned to a dozen, then thirty and soon most of the town was watching the holy man walk to the centre of town.

The civilians crowded about the chaplain marine as he stood atop a large ceramite pedestal his serfs had brought with them, a battle brother taking a place at each of the platforms corners, but still leaving enough room for ten or more natives to stand at each edge.

“Citizens of ‘Ponyville’! The greatest victory won during the past engagement is yours! While we do sweep away the enemy with flame and blade, so did you sweep away you fear! It was you who did hold to their courage, who did share such courage with your friends and families! And together you weathered the storm of savages and brutes, together you stand victorious this day! Such spirit does not go unrecognised or unrewarded by the Emperor, and so do I declare, on behalf of the reclusium of the emperor that this town be blessed with imperial privileges!”

“You tools for harvest and construction shall be the finest our forgery has to offer! Your roads guarded by the ever watchful eye of the chapter! Your town hall shall bear the imperial sigil, so that no filth shall taint your homes! A chapel shall be raised near your towns’ river, and shall provide sanctuary to all and any who seek it! Let the divine word speak this lands purity, and let his eye see it to be true!”

“He sure knows how to rouse the masses.” Dornus said.

“That’s probably why they made him chaplain.” Arphestus huffed.

A group of civilians, at least half of them children started walking towards Ajax and his squad. The lead adult was a magenta coloured female carrying a sky blue box, while many others carried tin boxes. Ajax could already smell baked goods, and wasn’t looking forward to turning them down, he could use something to eat.

“Hello there! Me and some others thought you’d perhaps like something to eat and drink. I’m not sure what you’d like, but we have quite a variety.” The purple woman proposed, opening the blue box, revealing it to be some form of portable cooler.

“Sorry miss, we’re not permitted the luxury of eating unless given leave-“ Arphestus began.

“Brothers! Did you leave your manners in the stars?!” Diomedes boomed from across the street.

“Sorry sir, but we have not been given leave.”

“Consider yourselves relieved! Now please, everyone, this is a time for celebration!” The chaplain roared in zeal as he gestured to the winged serfs that welded an intricate golden statue of an Aquila clutching a scroll above the entrance to the town hall.

“Drinks all around then.” Arphestus said shrugging to his squad.

The civilians handed out a variety of bottled drinks and baked goods out to the hulking scouts. Dornus caused a fair few gasps as he skipped the intricacies of in screwing a bottle of juice and simply bit the glass container off with a sharp crack, spitting the broken glass out harmlessly. The rest kept some sense of courtesy and practised their manners well. The crowd that grew ever larger also grew ever louder and more invigorated.

“All the theories that have surfaced so far have been simple guesswork, and personally I see any and all of them as likely as the last. The work of daemons is an uneasy and deceitful trail to follow, something few have ever mastered. And, unfortunately, it is those few who we have needed to call for. As much as their methods are cold, their results are undeniably exemplary.” Titus said, walking at a slow pace beside Celestia.

Celestias’ expression hadn’t changed from being deeply concerned for a while now, a feeling Titus could understand very well. They rounded a corner, closing the distance to the matriarchs’ throne room at a mediocre pace. Titus was pleasantly enjoying the well crafted decor of the natives’ castle, its interior not all too unlike his own, heavenly white stone walls climbing high above them both in great arches. It was good that he had found time to talk to the princess alone; he believed she should be properly briefed on the situation they both were in.

“I have a feeling you’re not going to tell me who these experts are.” Celestia stated with a cringe.

“Even if I truly knew who they were, I doubt I’d have the authority to tell you. This organisation is very illusive, all but a shadow that lingers behind the bulk of our forces.”

“Great. Uh, Captain...if you don’t mind.” Celestia noted as she slowed to a stop, facing Titus as she stood with her hands locked together.

“I’d just like to take the opportunity to thank you. To thank all of you. After what you’ve done your people are welcome to Equestria at any time.” Celestia said, a warm smile beaming at Titus.

“Thank you for your cooperation princess. And there’s no need to thank us, especially it still could have been us that caused all this in the first place.” Titus replied with a helpless shrug.

“Hey, you were caught up in events you couldn’t have avoided. You kept to yourselves where others would have stolen and enslaved. And above all your men died for our city, for our homes. There’s no way we can ever truly repay you.”

“Actually I think there is. You can grant me mercy as I make a fool of myself before your gracious lords and ladies.” Titus replied with a grin while Celestia held back a giggle, the two of them continuing there walk.

“Ah, politics. The bane of any commanders’ life, especially for one as unnaturally long as my own. I tell you Celestia, I’ve been breathing for one hundred and eighty years and walked upon the soils of nearly fifty worlds and there is one thing that never changes; the unbearable chore that is politics.” Titus growled as the throne room reached his sight.

“Oh stop complaining, you’ll be surprised at how easy this can be. And I doubt you’ll have to do much talking since I’m here.” Celestia reassured.

The two walked into the throne room, a wide hall akin to the size of a vehicle bay. Stained glass windows as tall as the ceiling ran the length of the hall, depicted strange yet pleasing pictures of planets, moons, suns and stars. On the marble floor ran a pink and magenta carpet that led to the throne. The throne was impressive, Titus wished he had one; which made him keep a mental note to inform the artificers to construct him a new throne. At the foot of the short set of stairs leading to the golden chair stood a collection of what Titus assumed to be politicians and nobles. Ten in all, some dresses in purely formal attire, others in what could only be guessed as the latest fashion trend. One Titus recognised to be Celestias’ sister, Luna, and another to be the young Captain Shining Armour.

Shining Armour. Titus had on multiple occasions try to wrap his mind around how their society chose such strange names, but ultimately came up with the same solution; he didn’t question what was not his to understand. The native hierarchs aside from Luna took a deep bow as Celestia walked up and passed them, the princess striding up the stairs to take a seat in her throne. Surprisingly enough the natives then turned and took a second bow, only this time directed to the alien captain, even Luna smiled as she gave a firm tilt of the head. Titus saw it only fitting to return such courtesy and took a short bow himself.

“Right, is everypony here? Good. Now I hope you’re all in good health and that our space marine acquaintances have repaired any damages you may have suffered during the conflict. Well then, I think now would be a good time to turn our attention to Captain Titus, and he will explain what his force’ plans are for the foreseeable future.” Celestia finished gesturing to Titus.

Titus was caught off guard and turned to Celestia with a surprised look on his scarred face. Celestia responded by shrugging, a dumb look on her snowy features. Titus shook his head with a helpless grin and turned back to look at the hierarchs.

“Since our forces have tracked the daemonic presence all the way to the griffin lands in the north we cannot be certain how far their influence may stretch. Due to such dangerous and uneasy circumstances we must keep Equestria under a lockdown and curfew effect. All citizens are to be within their homes by nine pee-em, no exceptions. Regular inspections will be carried out by chaplains and librarians through your streets as a security measure. Cargo travelling into the country will be thoroughly checked, and visitors will be turned away with no exceptions.”

“Know this; the works and tricks of daemons are infectious and formidable, nearly unnoticeable to the eyes of mortals. To maintain security where we have no permission to search is of the upmost importance, and we will need your cooperation to achieve this. Watch your neighbours, friends, families and even yourselves with great care, the dark influences are like a plague and must be extinguished as soon as they can. If you notice unusual or disruptive behaviour from anyone, report it to the nearest Astarte and clear the area. And finally, do not under any circumstances impede or disrupt the work of the Adeptus Astarte, not even when you have news of a possible daemonic presence.”

“With all this regimes in motion we can expel any threat hiding within your cities. As soon as we can confirm this country is free of taint, we shall begin our cleansing routines throughout the globe. Every empire, tribe and village will be inspected heavily in order to root out any more daemons in hiding. While we take up such a mission a portion of our forces will keep watch over the country from outposts spaced roughly ten kilometres apart, anything travelling in and out of the borders will be detected and either inspected or destroyed.”

Titus finished his speech with ease, leaving a long silence after he had spoken. A few seconds after he had finished Shining Armour raised his hand.

“Speak.” Titus said with a nod.

“This things, uh, ‘Demuns’ or whatever, how did they even get here in the first place. It’s just, I’ve never even heard of them until now.” Shining Armour asked.

“Well I doubt any craft has landed on this planet otherwise someone would have gotten word of it. So I’m guessing someone has summoned the creatures to this plain of existence. You must understand captain, daemons are not like living creatures that are born in this life, they are energy made from emotion and psychic fabric. They exist only in a realm parallel to our own, like an afterlife of sorts, being moulded from the hopes, hatred and fear of mortal beings. However such otherworldly creatures can be called and pulled through to this realm through the means of incantation, or more likely, a sacrifice.”

“So my guess is that many years ago, perhaps thousands, a cult of desperate individual summoned a daemon to your world by offering a mortals life as sacrifice. If the act was committed within the past couple of years then perhaps the daemon had survived in hiding amongst a society, most likely influencing its choices and ambitions. However I believe the one I have slain had been amongst the griffins for many years. To sustain its presence on this world it would need to feed of sacrifices and souls of the living, so this would mean the griffins have been in league with the dark powers for a while now, of their own choosing or out of fear I cannot tell.”

Shining Armour and the others showed a slideshow of expressions; confusion, concern and fear being the primary ones Titus picked up the most. Even the princesses looked at each other, keeping calm faces, but Titus could smell their fear just as well as the others.

“And w-what do these things look like?” A noble mortal dressed in a purple coat with a high collar asked, his voice quivering slightly.

“I will not lie; daemons are normally very unpleasant to lay eyes on. They will inspire fear and panic into your hearts. However there are very simple means of defence against these creatures. Fear, anger, jealousy and sorrow are all what daemons are made from, and to emit these emotions will only draw it nearer to you. It will be most likely that you will only encounter a mediocre sized daemon alone, anything larger, and my space marines will most likely already be fighting to banish it. Considering this means you only need to extinguish your fears in order to repel the monster. A common technique is to kneel whilst holding a item of spiritual importance such as a pendant, ring, photograph or book and speak words of reassurance to yourself. Fill your thoughts with calming memories of loved ones or enjoyable moments you have experienced and the daemon will become somewhat blinded to you, having nothing catching its scent.”

The mortals all nodded enthusiastically at the captains’ words, some even writing them down.

“I hear thou servants’ art constructing chapels and shrines throughout Canterlot and Ponyville. We are not complaining, but whateth is thy significance of such structures?” Luna asked softly.

The captain had noticed how much better the acclaimed ‘princess of the moon’ took to him and his space marines. This pleased Titus greatly; there was little worse than a matriarch with a grudge.

“Ah yes your highness, they hold a great significance. Such structures are extremely effective repellents to daemons, the holy influence of our Emperor holding enormous sway over the creatures. The runes, gargoyles and relics held within ensure the buildings immunity to daemonic presence, and even discourages and weakens daemons that wander to the land they are situated on. The shrines hold ammunition and weapons, while the chapels are places of sanctuary and shelter. We urge your populace to visit such chapels regularly, and are welcome to pray to whomever they worship or love within their walls.”

Once again all those present took notes and shared pleased expressions. However a great disturbance rang through the hall, an echoing roll of thunder along with a low booming sound. All those present looked around in fear, even the princesses, but not Titus. Titus kept his stony face expressionless and turned to one of the stained glass windows to see a flock of dark shapes in the sky. The others followed his gaze and turned to see the strange objects in the sky. The group turned and began rushing to the far doors to go outside, Titus calmly following them.

They reached the doors and rushed through into the balcony that looked out over the vast plains and towering mountains of their country. However the focus of that moment was on the skies. Above the plains and mountains floated at least forty titanic ships, ranging from the size of Canterlot to the size of the mountain the city hung from. Four ships were so large they must have spanned the length of the grassy plains beneath them, fifteen kilometres from bow to stern. One floated within the centre of the rest, a behemoth of a craft, a machine with no peer. Even though it was easily a mile in the sky and half a dozen kilometres away the group still couldn’t take in its vast mass easily.

The ‘Emperor’ class flagship was bristling with weapons of all sizes, enough firepower to turn the country to ash in under half a day. A mighty city sat atop its deck, easily twenty Canterlots’ all gathered under the watch of an enormous statue of a praying, hooded angel. Its plough was a pure white trimmed with a gold that magnified the beauty of the sun a thousand fold. The dozens of lesser ships all floated about it like flies hovering above a grazing bull.

A full six minutes passed with the mortals and princesses alike staring up at the fleet, mouth hung loose in the utter inability to comprehend such machinery. Celestia then slowly turned to Titus her eyes locked forward all the way while her mouth remained fixed open. Titus turned to the princess, raised an eyebrow and shrugged, paying her back for earlier. The princess couldn’t find the words to put to such a sight, a sight of such power and majesty wasn’t meant for mortals to ever fully get used to let alone see for the first time without drooling like an infant. Titus turned and took a slight bow while gesturing an open hand to the fleet.

“The Halo Skulls chapter; at your services my fair lady.”

The large bulk of frigate ‘Fist of the stars’ fit beside just like its sister had done the day before. From the four hangar bays at its port emerged a loading ramp that met the edge of the docks furthest walkway. The giant blast doors cried their warning as they slowly slid open, fog lights illuminating the inside as if it led to the gates of heaven itself. From the doors marched two five by ten columns of space marine, their footsteps in perfect synchronicity. At their rear marched two squads of five cream helmed veterans, and at their rear marched a squad of five terminators. But before them all marched a squad of six.

Five were clad in golden trimmed power armour, adorned with a vast variety of honour scrolls, purity seals and warding sigils. The Astarte at the centre of the group walked slightly ahead of the rest, his adamantine mantle and loincloth fluttering as he walked at what would be a run for any mortal. His armour was ling with gold and crafted to the finest capabilities of the finest artificers, his stature undeniable. His face was old and lined with more scars than any would think possible, making him look his age. Four service studs sat riveted into the forehead of his skull along with an imperial Aquila between his eyebrows. His head was bald, yet two thick sideburns flared from either side of his head, the hair starting a fiery red before ageing to a light grey.

At the other end of the docks’ walkway stood Captain Titus, behind him the princesses and nobles from earlier. Titus stood at attention like a statue, his hands fixed to his sides and chin locked slightly upwards. The astarte picked up his pace as he neared Titus, and looked almost as if he was going to charge the captain. Not thirty feet away did the Astarte break into a jog and slam into Titus, his arms swinging wide to wrap him in a tight embrace. Titus relaxed and allowed himself to grin as he threw his arms over his Chapter master and returned the unnecessary display of affection.

“I thought I’d lost yeh all m’boy.” Chapter master Freadium breathed before letting Titus go and pulled back, placing his hands on the captains’ pauldrons.

“Yeh think yeh can just get outta your scrollwork by getting gobbled up by a warp storm, yer crafty lad!” Freadium chuckled heartily, patting Titus on the shoulder.

“It’s good to see you again my lord. We were wondering if you’d ever show up.” Titus replied, beaming wide.

“Eh, we decided teh take the scenic route.” Freadium said laughing as his arms dropped to his sides.

Freadium eyes caught sight of the group behind Titus, most notably the two princesses.

“And these must be the lot Isaac told us about.” Freadium started before walking up to the princesses, taking their hand and bowing to one then the other.

“A pleasure tah meet the booth of yeh. And yeh have me thanks fer lookin’ after this horrible lot! My apologies fer dumpin’ all the ones we’d had enough of on yeh!” Freadium boomed, turning his wide smile towards Titus who in turn had been grinning for far too long now.

“Aye, hope they didn’ cause a mess.”

“A pleasure to meet you, uhm.....” Celestia courtly began.

“Chapter master Freadium Baron, lord of the Halo Skulls. Consider my astartes and machines at your request Miss...”

“Oh, Celestia, Princess Celestia. And this is my younger sister, Princess Luna.” Celestia replied to the giant warlord, placing her hands on her sisters shoulders.

“How doth thou do?” Luna replied with a slight curtsy.

“Well me fair Princess Luna and Celestia, should yeh find yerself in need of our services, your voice will be heard. Though I fear our resources will be in full use soon and fer a whoil by the looks of et.”

“We fully understand, and I assure you that we shall deliver our full cooperation.” Celestia reassured.

“That’s mighty fine of yeh milady, we’ll do our best to get this all over and dun with as soon as we can. Now! I ain’t had a bloody bite teh eat in a week after worryin’ about this one over ‘ere! So ‘ow many daemons do I have to catch to get some bread an’ wine?!”

Fear and nightmares

“THOU ART-!”

Princess Luna knew that one was too loud as her ‘Midnight Blossom’ perfume bottle wobble of her makeup stand. She cleared her throat thoroughly and tried again.

“Thou art most WELCOME CHAP-....Urgh!”

Luna clenched her fists in anger at her slip up. She had been practicing for over an hour and had made little progress with the volume of her voice. She couldn’t afford to end up shouting at the space marines’ chapter master during his public appearance, the thought of such a thing made her stomach turn. Perhaps it was nerves, or maybe she was just having a bad turn when it came to vocals. Luna decided to take a break and began to give her dress a check over; for the sixth term. And as expected, everything was perfect, her dark blue robes and wraps complimenting her figure beautifully. Luna thought that maybe her volume didn’t matter, after all, the space marines yelled all the time at everything.

Luna couldn’t help but ask herself how she’d gotten into such a situation. Her and her sister had always been the rulers of Equestria, and as much as they treated everypony with respect and kindness, they would always be the authority without peer. Only now she had peers, she had lords, she was the one bowing. Luna couldn’t deny the space marines imposing aura, their very presence inspiring wonder and fear into all who looked at them. Even Luna, who’d always been the more frightening between her and her sister, was utterly terrified of these extra-terrestrial giants. They’d practically swatted an invasion from three separate countries as if it was a childs’ sport. Such violence was not welcomed in Equestria normally, but this exception had to be made.

Yet for all that scared Luna, there was something that gave her great security. The selflessness that the space marines held as a natural quality was legendary, they would fight, bleed and die where all else would have fled. Their words solid with truth and postures so confident and proud it made her night guard look like a rabble of morons. With their guns pointed to the borders of Equestria, Luna had never felt so safe in all her life, the threat of ponyville suffering at the claws and teeth hidden within Everfree was forgotten. Even threats like Queen Chrysalis and even the all but unstoppable Discord where wiped from everyone’s minds altogether, the knowledge that the destructive technology of the Adeptus Astarte would soon be cast upon any and every danger secure in everyone’s minds.

The princess respected the space marines, especially the very sociable chapter master greatly. If it weren’t for their intervention, Celestia, herself and her kingdom would either be dead or kept in slavery. Luna gave another tug of her dress at her hips and looked back into her full length mirror with a smile. She was very glad that the chapter master had chosen to make his appearance after dark, which made Luna skip a few days in her moons’ cycle and had the planetary satellite on full beam. She couldn’t wait to see the sight of three hundred space marines bathed in her silvery moonlight.

They can’t be trusted.

Luna flinched at hearing her own thoughts, which sounded nothing like her thoughts at all, well, not like she’d heard them in a while. She rushed up to her mirror, her nose practically squashed against its surfaces. Luna pulled her bottom eyelid down and examined her eye with all her focus. Normal, her usual blue eyes stared right back at her. Letting out a sigh she pulled back slowly and held her for head in relief. Luna had been kidding herself in think she’d left for good, the last time she’d heard her was over a month ago, such a long time that the princess had dared to think she was all better.

I guess the elements didn’t take it all the way out. Luna thought to herself.

She dared not tell Celestia, firstly, because she didn’t want her to worry, and second, because she didn’t fully trust anyone with the task of picking through her mind. Luna told herself the same thing she always did, that she’d be gone in good time. But how long was that? Days, weeks, months, years? And even if she could get rid of her, would it take so long that she’d get worse before she got better. Again, she reminded herself that she was a princess, and she needed to deal with her own problems now. She’d been accepted by everypony not that long ago, and she couldn’t lose that now.

Besides, she had to be at her best tonight, she had an appointment with royalty.

“Oh this is amazing Luna. Look at them, if I didn’t know any better I’d say they’re statues. How in Equestria do they stand so still for so long?” Celestia said shaking Luna from her thoughts.

“Oh, uh, yes. And to think, they arrived here an hour before us. Oh my goodness! How did we miss that?! Whateth mighty beast is that behind the town?!” Luna asked giddily as she spotted an enormous metal giant looming over Ponyville.

“I know right! The good Captain Titus says they call them ‘Titans’. This one is something called a ‘Warlord’. Apparently it’s going to keep watch over the plains. I can’t wait to see it walk.” Celestia replied beaming.

The machines metal head was so tall it could peer behind the walls of Canterlot. Its head was held in a hunched position, its back holding two massive gun positions atop it. Its arms were also just enormous guns, with what looked like even more guns attached to them. In fact each gun was so large, Luna bet the barrels could hold the entirety of Ponyvilles population within them. Its legs were taller than the tallest tower in Canterlot, and thicker than the royal throne room. Luna wondered how such a mighty creation was created, and noted that she would very much appreciate a tour through such a machines insides.

The chapter masters’ speech was much like Captain Titus’. He had explained the situation, given instructions and reassured the population. Afterwards, the princesses had given their welcomes to the chapter master and all ten of his captains. Each captain had brought a small selection of marines each, apparently their finest and most aspiring men. Every space marine had been slightly different in some way. In fact, every space marine Luna had seen had been different in some way from his brothers. Luna took another mental note; she must ask one of the captains if one of their smiths could forge her some new battle armour. She really wanted some new and improved armour after seeing the massive suits the astartes wore. She also wanted some of the jewels they wore, and their robes, and their machines, and their strength.

I want everything! I want to get out! Let me out!

Luna not only flinched, but twitched sharply, her head snapping to one side. Lunas eyes went wide in shock, bringing her face up slowly to stare emptily into the distance. The voice had sounded as if someone was screaming into her ear, someone specific as well. She turned to look at Celestia, who’d actually wandered off a little. Her sister was chatting to Twilight Sparkle, Applejack and Captain Mortis of the ninth company. Lunas eyes shifted and fell to her hooves, her posture practically imploding. Twice in one day couldn’t be good news; this definitely had to mean she was getting worse, and fast. But she didn’t understand, the last time this happened it was her envy, her jealousy grew and evolved its own conscious. The new conscious had developed its own ambitions and ideals, and in time had infected her body. In the end Luna herself had been suppressed into just a memory, and all that was left was the worst parts of her former self in the image of Nightmare Moon.

But Luna didn’t feel jealous, angry, sad or paranoid, she was happy again. She had been accepted back into pony society and was a well respected and loved princess of Equestria. Luna loved her sister, her people and her country; she wouldn’t do anything to hurt anyone ever again. Luna jumped as something cold touched the back of her shoulder. She spun faster than she could think and came eye level to a glaring skull forged from the brightest gold she’d ever seen so close. Luna looked up to see the cold face of a space marines’ helmet peering down at her.

“Excuse me.” His voice growled through the grill of his death mask as he strode passed the comparatively tiny princess.

KILL IT!

Suddenly Luna understood. The only thing that had changed, the only thing that could have provoked that part of her was all around, marching and talking amongst the populace. Luna suddenly felt very vulnerable, like someone had stuck a stick of dynamite inside her and lit the fuse. Luna backed up and turned to slip to the edge of the crowds.

“Luna! Luna, over here!” She heard Celestia call behind her.

Cursing silently, Luna turned with a prepared smile and walked over to join her sister.

“Sister, Captain Titus says the Titan is going to start its march soon.” Celestia said while turning to the gargantuan machine.

“Oh, yes...wouldn’t want to miss that, heh.”

“Are you alrigh’ princess?” Applejack asked in concern.

“Of course, we are most fine. It’s just...all the excitement is tiring us out. Perhaps we should head back soon dearest sister.” Luna half pleaded.

“Of course Luna. But let’s just wait until the march begins, it would be a shame to miss such an event.” Celestia said reassuringly, yet her eyes were fixed on the lifeless form of the war titan.

Luna waited a few minutes, shifting uneasily on her hooves as each second felt like a lifetime. Fortunately her thoughts stayed her own until a thunderous roar filled the air. The titan must have been fitted with horns of immense size, as its war call seemed to shake the earth itself. Children’s’ ears were covered, yet none looked away in fear of missing some miraculous event, which they would have.

The titans’ house-sized eyes lit up a menacing orange, like something that had burst from the deepest darkest pit in the worst part of the universe. I series of mechanical groans and growls filled the air as the monstrous creation awoke from its limp stance and slowly stood to attention, raising its massive guns up at the ready. The guns themselves lit up with small lights around them of green and red while large floodlights fixed to its shoulders burst into action. The whole town, and probably Canterlot as well, had their eyes fixed on the creation. Mixed reactions were found, some were excited, some dumbstruck and a good few terrified. With a great whine one of the titans legs lifted, its hip twisting up and hauling its huge foot from the earth. With surprising speed the titan threw its leg forward and stomped it back down again, the earth trembling like a newborn lamb. Lunas’ heart raced in fear, in the presence before such a monster what mad pony would feel anything but dread.

Luna felt her, inside her mind and stomach. She shifted and tensed at the sight of such an enormous threat. This was it, the space marines and everything they brought with them had stirred something hidden inside Luna, something ruined and starved. But this time it wasn’t envy or obsession that fuelled Nightmare Moon, it was fear. It was the fear of her host being damaged or destroyed. Luna couldn’t help but wonder if Nightmare Moon had ever planned on returning to bring eternal night, patiently waiting for her power to build enough to consume Luna again. Luna felt sick just thinking about it, the possibility of turning into that monster again chilled her to the core. Last time she’d willingly forced the transformation upon herself after the promise of becoming unstoppably powerful. Little did she know that it would hurt like nothing she could imagine, and she didn’t want to experience such a thing again.

“Sister, please.” Luna begged.

Celestia turned to Luna, her face frozen in shock and concern. The sun princess nodded quickly and put her arm around Luna, leading her off and to their chariot. Nopony noticed the princesses leave as the warlord titan marched towards the rolling hills.

“We’re fine sister, please. We just need some rest.” Luna reassured as she marched down the hall to her room.

“Okay, if you say so. Just...just let me know if you need anything.” Celestia replied, trying her best to keep up with her sister.

“I will. Goodnight sister.” Luna said quickly before slipping through her bedroom door and slamming it shut behind her.

“..............Goodnight little sister, I love you.” Celestia said quietly to the door before walking off slowly.

Unknown to Celestia, Luna had heard her through her door. She wanted to return her sisters love, but was far too afraid of herself at the moment. Luna was scared out of her mind. Jealousy was an emotion that took effort to build on, to make it grow into something ugly. But fear was its own food, and without ignorance to starve it fear would double in potency in a heartbeat. And Lunas fear was chewing her apart like a pack of Timberwolves. It felt like somepony was pouring tar over her brain, her functions were becoming slow and clumsy. Luna stumbled towards her bed, wobbling like she’d just had a bottle of wine to herself. Her legs gave out not half way to the comfort of her bed, falling to her hands and knees against the rough fabric of her floor. Her heart was practically crushing itself, pumping like her blood had been replaced with syrup. Lunas breathing wasn’t at its best either, her lungs growing heavy and starved of oxygen.

Luna grew tired, her head sinking further towards her floor, her mane draped over her features. Her room remained unlit, the darkness drowning her out from existence. Lunas’ final thought that night was the question to whether she was dying, her vision of what little she could see growing fainter and fainter with each laboured heartbeat. Or, at least the last thought that was her own.

Sleep tight princess.

Lunas head burnt with a dull ache. The pain didn’t throb or pulse, it simply lingered near the front of her brain and the left of her head. Luna groaned as she rose her torso off the floor, wiping her hands over her face numbly in an attempt to rid her eyes of the messy hair that invaded her sight. Like a drunk she flopped over with a yelp and crawled on her hands and knees to her makeup cabinet. She made what felt like a two hour long climb up onto her stool and flipped her mane back. She lazily peered into the mirror nailed to her wall, and screamed.

Her left eye was utterly bloodshot, veins riddled across the once perfect white. But worse than that, a lot worse, was that the white wasn’t white at all. Instead it was a light shade of turquoise, an unnatural cold. Her iris was no better being a deep, almost glowing turquoise. And finally her pupil was a hideous slit, much like that of a reptiles’, making her look extremely predatory. Luna knew that eye all too well, and it petrified her.

Luna nearly jumped out of her coat as a sharp knock came from her bedroom door.

“Princess, are you ok?! I heard screaming!” A guard asked in a concerned tone.

“Uh...um, oh...uh yes! I-I did...didn’t I. Tripped! Yes, I tripped up on my...robe! All fine in here, not dressed so don’t come in!” Luna thumbled with her words like they were covered in oil.

“Very well your majesty. Call if you need us.” The guard finished before heading off.

As the guard left Luna eyes dribbled hot tears. She seemed to choke on the air itself as she attempted to hold back her deep sobs, sniffling and coughing. She covered her face which she simply couldn’t bear any more, the hideous malformation breaking her heart. After an hour of pained yet silent crying Luna willed herself to get back to her hooves. She scrambled around her large bedroom, drawers flying from their cradles and wardrobes emptied in seconds. Eventually Luna found what she was looking for, a grey/blue scarf she’d received as a hearths warmth eve gift. She shakily wrapped the scarf around her eye and head so that it covered up her disfigurement and wouldn’t shake loose. It was already half five in the afternoon, and Luna thought she’d better make an appearance for the day, then quickly retreat back to her room for as long as she could.

No! This is what happened last time, only last time I was getting ugly on the inside. I didn’t tell Tia I had a problem and it got the better of me. I need to tell her about this today.

That has GOT to be the dumbest idea I’ve heard in a thousand years. I didn’t realise you enjoyed our stay on the moon so much princess!

No! Shut up! Tia isn’t going to send me away again! She will see that I have a problem and she’ll fix me, and there’s nothing you can do about it!

Please dear, calm down. I’m just telling you what you already know.

You don’t know anything about me!

I know you’re scared. I know they make you feel like you’re a sheep in a pack of wolves. And I know you need me. I know I can keep us both safe.

I don’t need you, I need Tia.

Suit yourself dear. I’d be very glad to be proven wrong. I don’t fancy another lengthy vacation as much as you do.

Luna shook her head in an attempt to throw Nightmare moons’ voice from her head. She waited a minute to confirm that she’d retreated to the depths of her mind and marched out the door. She marched strait back through the door as she realised she hadn’t brushed her teeth or combed her mane, and after a session of violent brushing of both kinds, headed back out the door again.

Luna walked at a speedy pace, as if she was racing somepony, but only by walking. She near enough drifted around a few corners and ended up heading outside into teh castle grounds. Sure enough Celestia was outside, sat in a sweetly decorated fold-out chair pulled up to a wooden table from which she drunk her tea and had a small stack of cakes on a plate. Next to her where a couple of Canterlots’ leading spell casters of whom she discussed their latest research and discoveries. Luna tried to approach Celestia with a softer expression to ease her arrival, but it would appear the situation simply couldn’t allow such a thing. Celestia spotted Luna and offered a warm grin, which was extinguished nearly instantly as her sister spotted Lunas makeshift eye patch.

“Luna, what happened to you? Are you ok?” Celestia asked while taking a stand.

“Uhm, i-it’s probably best that we’re alone for a little while sister.” Luna said sheepishly, nodding her head discreetly towards the Unicorn researchers.

“Of course. If you don’t mind gentlecolts.” Celestia said curtly, the unicorns bowing low before heading off.

“What happened to your eye Luna?” Celestia asked, her hand reaching for the scarf.

Luna took a step back, holding her hands out defensively.

“P-please sister. Before I show you...I need you to know that I love you, and I need your help.” Luna said, her lip quivering slightly as she spoke.

Celestia didn’t say a thing, but looked as though she’d just witnessed a baby filly falling from a rooftop. Luna slowly went to untie her scarf, shaking wildly as she did. She slowly undid the cloth and unwrapped it, her eyes streaming with tears before she’d even finished. Shaking from horn to hoof Luna dropped the scarf and looked up at her sister who gasped and riled back in fright.

“P-p-p-please.....” Was all Luna could blubber before her legs collapsed and she fell to the grass.

She’d fallen partly because of grief and partly due to the enormous pain that had built in her left eye. She gritted her teeth and cried out as the pain spread from her eye into the socket, and then seeping through her eyebrow and cheek. The pain was like being hit in the face with a red hot iron club, reaching a sharp, agonising peak as a set of bones in her face and jaw cracked and popped into new shapes, the muscles rearranging into a bizarre shape. Through it all Celestia was holding her sister in a tight hug, even though completely stricken with terror. The pain dulled but hung in her flesh like a bruise. Celestia pulled Lunas face up and obviously took all her willpower and focussed it into not turning away.

“Nyuuurgh! W-what happened? What happened to my face?!” Luna demanded in pure panic.

Celestia opened her mouth to answer, but nothing came out, she simply dipped her head as her own eyes started releasing streaks of tears down her muzzle. Luna sharply pulled away from her sisters grasp and bolted for the gardens’ pond not ten metres away, Celestia calling her to ‘stop’ and ‘wait’ as she approached the waters surface.

Luna looked at her reflection in horror, her lungs tightening to scream, but the rest of her in too much shock to follow through. Her eye had lost its bloodshot appearance and was now purely the two shades of haunting turquoise. Around her eye her coat had turned a deep, dark purple, half a shade away from black itself. The colour filled her eye socket and spread down and across the left side of her face like a supernatural infection, spreading in a vein-like pattern near her jawline. Her cheek was slightly jutted outward, exaggerating the feature. Below, the corner of her mouth had transformed hideously, stretching unnaturally far back. She opened her mouth to find the corner of her mouth hadn’t move far at all, but her jaw was now more akin to that of a retiles’, with a peach coloured sheet of flesh stretching as she opened her mouth. Her teeth all along the left had shifted into fangs of a variety of sizes, razor sharp and much longer than her right side. Luna felt like someone had unplugged her as she flopped to one side into unconsciousness, the last thing she heard was her sister cry her name.

A soft touch stroked her sparkling blue mane; the feeling making her feel more relaxed than she’d been asleep. She shifted slightly in what she assumed was her duvet, feeling its soft texture flow around her as she turned over. Luna let out a groan of discomfort as her semi-functional brain flashed the image of her twisted face through her mind. A soft voice shushed her pained mind, relaxing the princess slightly. Luna wasn’t going to be hushed back to sleep so easily and decided to at least try and sit up.

“No, Luna. Lie back down and get some sleep.” Celestias voice said softly.

“Unnngh...no, I...need to help fix this. I’m so sorry Tia, I should have told you sooner.” Luna replied weakly.

“You have nothing to be sorry about dear sister. I promise I’m going to do everything to help you.”

Luna grunted as she lifted herself up into a sitting position and brought her hand to her ruined face. She felt her cheekbone and mouth, felt its monstrous shape and texture under her gentle touch.

“The elements didn’t work, did they? She’s still inside me, and she’s getting stronger.” Luna said in a hushed tone.

“Luna, you are stronger than her. You have to fight whatever jealousy you’re feeling and know that ponies care about you.”

“I’m not jealous Celestia! I’m scared! The more frightened I get the stronger she becomes!” Luna barked at her sister, who was taken aback by the outburst.

“Scared? Luna what is there that cou-“

“Those things, Celestia! Those things out there who have just occupied our country and no one is doing anything! I’ve tried Celestia, I really have tried to tell myself I’m comfortable with what they do and why they’re doing it, but I can’t seem to look passed that first part. Things die when they’re around sister, they make monsters like children play with building blocks and they are everywhere!”

Celestia couldn’t think of anything to say, and was obviously weighing her options mentally.

“Luna, if I’d known about this...I mean, if we’d found out earlier then I would have sent the Astartes on their way in an instant, without a seconds hesitation. But we’re in way too deep into something we don’t understand, and as much as I am also very much afraid, I know that we need their help.” Celestia explained carefully, unable to look Luna in the eye for longer than a couple of seconds.

“.....................I just don’t want to let her take me away again.” Luna practically mumbled.

“I promise I won’t let that happen.”

“We both know that’s not a promise you can keep while they’re still here. And as long as they’re here, Nightmare Moon will only get stronger.” Luna said before lying back down into her bed and rolling away from her sister, who had nothing else she could say to help Luna.

//->Internal Matrix Error<-// (Announcement)

//->Internal Matrix Error<-// (Announcement)

-Incoming transmission-............
-Data stream received-............
-Data stream decrypted-............
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!
-ERROR-!#
eRrOr----......~~###
EeeeeeeeeeeEeEeEeEEEEEEeeeeeee e-e-e= v+44 (%) bBBBBBBBBBbbbeeeeeeee!!!!
Rrrrrrrepragram.......pragrammmmmmmaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!
Reproooooograming anti-bytes releaaaaaaaaaasssed!!!!
Please wait..............
(The Emperor protects as long as we serve)
-Finalizing data retrieval-
-DATA LOST-!
-Solution- (?)

-Response pending-

.....................................................-

-Data retrieval failed- (Unstable warp currents???)
-Data lost-
-Data will be re-written and re-encrypted-

INCOMING MESSAGE! HIGH PRIORITY!

.........................................................

Chapter master Marneus Calgar - (UM) - 'I don't care if you need to search through the library a thousand times over, find that data! I need to know what happened on that damned planet, I need to know what happened to the Halo Skulls. Have your serfs work until they're dead from exhaustion, we'll ship you all the servitors you need, there has to be something worthwhile under all that rubble and ash. Emperor help me........why did I ever leave them? We should have never left Equis, we should have never left them to fend for themselves. Find me that data no matter the cost!'

-Transmission end- ///////........---------------------------You left them to die

.............................................................

-Orders clarified-
-Re-initiating data search- (Manual)
-Recalculating efforts-------------------------*********!!!!!!!!!---<I can still hear them screaming

-End transmission-

....... ... ..... .. ........................Emperor forgive us, we failed them

Hello and thank you for reading yet another installment to 'Faith and fire'. Unfortunately, as you may have noticed, there has been no actual story line progress for a little while. This is because not only did the chapter I wrote take the longest so far, but a couple of days before its completion the internet gave me the finger and shot a virus at me. Long story short, lost the file, no backup, starting from scratch. So now I decided to give a little 'first person' moment, and as you may tell this particular event occurs long after those of the last chapter I put up. So basically, think of each chapter as a log that was recording the events that transpired while the Halo Skulls were in Equestria (or just think of it as a plain-as story, it works either way). Do not worry, I AM NOT SHELVING OR SCRAPING THE FIC! Just please be patient as I gather time and motive to get the next chapter done, thank you.

Also I'd like to give all of you who have shared you interest and advice in the making of this fan-fic, you have all been brilliant. It is your support that continues to drive me to keep writing these chapters, a project I am thoroughly enjoying.

So, thanks to you all, the next chapter will be up as soon as possible.

(It is in evils' nature to fail, only the righteous will ever aspire)

Divine intervention

Divine intervention

The inquisitional Stormraven pulled up hard just a second before it hit the alien soil. The crafts engines blew dust and grit almost insultingly into Captain Corgastus’ face, the marine holding an armoured glove in front of him in response. As the gunship touched down the space marine captain took what few seconds he had left to adjust his armour and decorations, cleaning off the dust from his pauldrons and chest plate. The ships ramp descended with a wine, it’s passengers disembarking before it hit the ground. Out from its interior quickly marched a trio of astartes, all encased within bulky dreadnought tactical armour.

The glare their gleaming silver armour was nearly blinding, even to Corgastus. Within what would have been smooth curves of ceramite plate was inscribed a series of holy text, layered in a polished gold. A series of emblems and sigils decorated the armours mass, along with a large sculpture of a book with a sword rest between its open pages. The marines were armed with wrist mounted storm bolters as well as sheathed power swords. The marines made the captain look, and feel, like a mere child as their gaze loomed down on him. Corgastus seemed to have been hit by lightning as his stance straightened and his hands crossed one another in the imperial salute of the Aquila.

“Brother Captain Martelis, we are honoured by your presence-“ Corgastus begun.

“You may dispense with the pleasantries Captain, I am here to ensure your continued work is carried out to meet commands’ schedule.” Martelis cut in through the growling amplifiers in his helmet.

“I can assure you, our forces are working as fast as possible.” Corgastus stated as the Grey Knight marched past him.

“The Inquisition does not share your optimism Captain, diplomatic and technological progress is of the upmost importance here.” Martelis replied coldly, the Halo Skulls captain turning to keep up with the Grey Knight.

“But this schedule asks all our attention be dropped into the Imperiums’ settlement on this planet. Don’t you think the Emperor would want us to form a healthy relationship with the natives before setting up a dozen fortress outposts?”

“Well, perhaps you can ask him when he arrives.”

“...The Emperor’s coming here?” Corgastus asked, his voice suddenly shaken and unsteady.

“That is correct captain. And it the Inquisitions will that he be comfortable to situate himself anywhere in the country, or would you have him squat in some primitives’ wooden shack?”

“...We shall double our efforts.”

“I hope so Captain for the sake of your chapter. The Emperor may forgive you for your failings, but I will not.” Martelis shot at the Captain before marching off towards the space marine outpost, leaving Corgastus standing alone, attempting to wrap his mind around the task that lay before him.

“Wine!”

Freadium held his head low as he practically exploded through the doors leading into Celestias’ throne room. At his order a pair of servitors scurried to his side, one carrying a platter of gold on which sat an elaborate marble goblet, the second carried a ceramic bottle with silver scripture running around its body. The servitor poured a thick, bronze coloured whine from the bottle into the goblet held by the second, all the while their pale faces remaining hidden beneath their grey hoods. Freadium swiped up the drink and downed it in a swift motion.

“Aah! Celestia, I’ve walked the star fer over four hundred years, an’ for the first time ever I think I’m genuinely afraid.” Freadium stated, his large hand dropping back down to land the chalice back onto its platter.

“What’s happened?!” Celestia asked in freight as she shot up from sitting in her throne.

“Ack, don’t worry yerself lass. Tis only me that needs t’ be soilin’ his armour!...The Emperor cometh.” Freadium finished, his head falling to hang low, his gaze dropping to the floor.

“Oh, well that’s wonderful! I can’t wait to meet him.” Celestia replied with glee and relief.

“I’m sure you can’t! But I’m not so high spirited over the preparations that have been put into order.” The Chapter master chuckled.

“What do you mean?”

There was a brief silence that hung in the air like a strangling smoke before Freadium broke the silence.

“The bloody Inquisition arrived not an hour ago. The news they delivered damn near put my fifth company captain in the psych ward! We’re all a tad shaken by the thought of his holy majesty setting foot on this world, but none more than the damned Inquisition. Aye, they hide it well, cold faced bastards! But they’d sooner bury themselves than see their Emperor with even a slight frown. So, considering such an event looming over us, the Grey Knights are overseeing the construction of a dozen fully sanctioned and master crafted outpost settlements so his majesty may roam about the country without being more than a field away from a sanctum.”

“...Does this mean, you’re building your own towns? Where you intend to live?” Celestia inquired, her expression wary.

“No! No my dear, not at all, HAH! No, we’d find no use in towns or crops and such. After they’re built and after his holiness has departed we’ll decommission them and leave them to your people. Not sure what you’d do with ‘em mind you, a solid rockcrete and adamantium fortress ain’t useful fer much with no power or weapons.”

“Oh, well I’m sure certain ponies would find the structures fascinating, not to mention provide many with something to study on.” Celestia replied.

“Aye, couldn’t hurt to let you lot see how we live. Just be careful though, in the dark an empty fortress can be a mighty eerie place.” Freadium warned jokingly.

The throne room doors swung open again to reveal Captain Proteus marching towards the duo. Celestia had only seen the marine once before, and had had no formal introduction to the captain. He wore no cape, cloak or loincloth like many of the other captains, just a slightly more elaborate version of the armour that the standard marine wore along with a handful of wax seals. His face looked very, ‘heavy’, as if a great weight pulled his skin downwards. His eyes were surrounded by dark circles, and his features bore a fair many scars. His dark hair was thin, almost ill looking, and styled into a short Mohawk.

“Master Freadium, milady.” Proteus growled as he took a knee before the chapter master and, surprisingly, Celestia herself.

“How goes the labour Captain?” Freadium asked firmly.

“As well as can be expected, but still falling short of Inquisitional requirements. Permission to speak freely my lord?” Proteus asked tensely.

“Granted.”

“I’m one respect-less order away from taking my war hammer and sticking it up one of those psyker bastards a-!” Proteus roared as he turned away from the chapter master, his gloved hands clenched into fists.

“Easy Captain! Save your temper for when it’s needed.”

“Forgive me my lord, but I know in both hearts that our beloved Emperor would rather walk knee high in a swamp before stealing land from farmers!”

“As do I, but the Inquisitions’ authority is absolute. As much as his holiness would be happy sleeping under a leaf, I can’t argue what our work represents. He is our saviour, and such a great man should be treated to every luxury we can provide.”

“I just wish to say milady, how many of my battle brothers are in utter disgust at our crimes upon your lands. We shall see that their removal is as swift as their creation.” Proteus boasted as he turned to Celestia.

“It’s fine Captain, really. Freadium has already briefed me on the plans to leave the fortresses open and decommissioned after their use. I’m sure they’ll make fine landmarks for researchers and families to visit.” Celestia replied, gently standing again and stepping down from her throne to meet the marines face to face.

“Well, just make sure you don’t head inside after dark.” Proteus stated.

“Why is it so bad being within your structures after sunset?”

“Maybe it’s just us. Had some nasty encounters in powerless sections of fortresses and ships. Funny how a place you feel the safest suddenly turns into a room of nightmares.” Proteus said grimly.

The doors once again opened to reveal a cream helmeted space marine veteran. Celestia had met the Astarte before, a younger marine by the name of Jonah. Celestia had taken a liking to the well mannered alien, especially since he had been tasked with the security of herself and Luna. The thought of Luna pained Celestia slightly, she longed to speak to someone about her sisters condition, but had no clue how the aliens would react. This was equally as worrying as how her ponies would react to the possibility of Nightmare Moons’ return. Celestia had to close her eyes and breath deep to shake out her unseen stress before opening them with a beaming smile.

Udorian was no psyker, but he could practically smell the tension emanating from the white coated princess. She did her best to hide her inner emotions, but Udorian took in every sign, every giveaway. The surface temperature on her face spiked, her neck tensed for a second and her brow twitched inwards. Udorian had studied mortal body language as well as the proper dialogue to use around commoners, and as much as the princess was a matriarch over a country, her mannerisms were fairly common. Udorian strode forward and knelt before the chapter master, turning again to kneel before the princess who returned the favour with a warm smile and long bow.

“Chapter master, Captain. Brother Captain Martelis has requested an audience with you just outside the palace.” he announced.

“Thank you honoured brother. Come, Proteus.” Freadium finished as her headed out the door, followed closely by the Captain.

“Your will, milady?” Udorian asked as he turned to the matriarch once again.

“Oh, thank you Udoris, but everything is fine for now.” Celestia replied.

“Udorian, milady.”

“Oh my, I’m sorry. All these new faces are proving a bit difficult to take in.” She said, her head falling into her hand.

“Miss, is there something troubling you?” Udorian asked as he shuffled slightly in his heavy boots.

“No, no not at all!” Celestia reassured him, albeit suspiciously quickly.

“Princess, I can see something is on your mind. Any issue you are facing need not be faced alone.”

“I’m sorry, but it’s...more of a personal matter.” Celestia replied, her expression grim.

“I see.” Udorian said, sensing he was approaching a touchy subject he thought it best to conclude his mental probing.

“Thank you for asking though. Now if you, uh, don’t mind...”

“Of course Princess, I’ll be on my patrol if you need me.” Udorian gave a quick salute before turning to head out the throne room.

The ceramite tip of his glove had barely touched the door when he was startled, or at least the space marine equivalent of startled, by a thunderous boom. Instinctually, Udorian pulled his Kraken pattern bolter from the mag-lock at the back of his belt. Celestia had nearly leapt from her throne to rush down the set of marble stairs and was headed for the door before being stopped by the astarte.

“Wait here miss, I shall order your guards to investigate.” Udorian said calmly, turning to head out the throne room.

“No! No, uh, I’m sure it’s nothing. We...have a lot of magic users-“

“Celestia, I can see that you know what’s happening,” Another blast rocked the palace, “Princess who are we under attack from?!” Udorian roared, beginning to lose his calm.

At that the throne room doors burst open. Udorians’ mind was immediately cast back to being on the receiving end of a door breach as splinters of wood and metal showered his helmets’ visor. Smoke hung thick in the air, obscuring the room from the marines’ sight. After a second pause Udorian commanded his HUD via his neural link and his vision was suddenly assaulted by deep blues and vibrant greens, with two orange blobs spinning into view as he turned his head. Not a heartbeat later the space marine threw his weight to his left, diving into a tactical roll and recovering into a kneeling stance. His bolter was raised and aimed at the intruding heat signature that was only a few feet away. With another mental twitch Udorian switched his visor back to tactical mode, the dramatic colours bursting out of existence once more.

The Astarte immediately lowered his firearm at the sight of Luna, the second matriarch, standing before Celestia. Although something was wrong, aside from the explosive entrance. Her face was deformed, twisted and blackened, and Udorians’ first thought was that the princess had suffered a severe burn injury. A fraction of a second was all it took for the marine to realise that the deformity was no injury, but in fact a horrifying mutation. The mutation had spread with viral enthusiasm, the darkened fur leaving only a single eye untouched. As the dust settled the more evident it became how serious her condition was. Her affected eye seemed to be glowing an ethereal turquoise and bore a reptilian pupil at its centre. Her once well fluffed and silky wings now had bony supports much like that of a bats’, while her once delicate hands now had thick, razor-like claws.Her mane and tail had taken supernatural qualities as the hair completely defied gravity, entire wisps detaching, disappearing then reappearing at random. Her physique exceeded that of Celestias, standing seven foot tall, limbs wrapped in well toned muscle, every fibre of her being screamed ‘Dark goddess’. Finally her face had sharper, somewhat demonic features, while her mouth seemed to hold the ability to open much wider than previously possible, resembling that of some predatory super-reptile.

“Can’t...wait any...longer! Nyuurrgh! Gyahargh! Elements! Now!” Luna began screaming.

Udorian had seen this before, and still couldn’t believe it was happening. It all too apparent that the princess had come under unholy possession by some sinister, immaterial intelligence. Yes, Udorian had become most fond of the sisters. It wasn’t often a space marine got the chance to make a friend outside their chapter, and especially rare to find comfort in people so kind hearted as the two matriarchs. Udorian had been taught on how to deal with this exact situation. He removed pity and sorrow from his mind, pulling away from his compassion and mercy. Instead he built upon his hate, his hate of the unholy, hate of all things unclean and his hate of the daemon. His duty was to slay the daemon, and set the poor girls’ soul free from its torment. Swiftly, he raised his bolter to deliver a clean headshot.

“NO!”

Celestias cry of terror was expected, but what seemed like a laser bolt was not. The blast hit the back of his left hand, batting it off target. Udorian hadn’t the time to practice reason, and was about to attempt to take the shot before something hard hit him in the gut. The hit was not painful, but enough to fold him at the waist for a second. Another blow hit him in the face; knocking his head back a touch. Udorian felt a series of similar blows delivered to his chest and shoulders, all of which had next to no effect. Udorian brought his hand to the handle of his secured chainsword and with one swift, devastating motion swung it with bone crushing force. The somewhat clumsy attack felt was thrown with no hit, yet the Astarte was already following up with a fluid follow-through to bring his blade down on the possessed matriarch. Udorians’ gaze met Lunas’ for a split second, his cloudy blue eyes meeting her one dark blue and bright turquoise ones for barely a heartbeat before the princess was pulled away by something.

“Please sister, get a hold of yourself! Don’t let her gain control!” Celestia pleaded as she used some form of telekinesis to pulled her sister away from the marine.

Luna thrashed and writhed in fury in an attempt to break free from her sisters’ psychic grasp. For a moment she stopped her struggle only to spread her arms wide, what appeared to be pure shadow blasting from her arms like smoggy tendrils. Her eyes caught ablaze with shimmering balefire, her one normal eye finally giving in to the horrific corruption. One of the immaterial missiles struck Udorian in the chest and threw him a good ten foot before his weight kicked him to the ceramic floor. For such a dramatic display of sorcery, Udorian had expected something more devastating. However he soon realised his vision was impaired, the thick, impenetrable fog wrapped around his helmet and blinding him before a display of mesmerising greys, blues and purples.

“Don’t think you can stop me Celestia!”

Lunas’ voice had changed dramatically, taking a more mature, somewhat sinister quality. Udorian thrashed at his visor, trying to clear away the spell that had been cast upon him but to no avail as the sentient fog remained swirling about him.

“Not again! Let my sister go you monster!”

Suddenly an explosion was heard; Udorian had lost his bearings and couldn’t tell where it had come from or who had caused it. Again and again strange blasts rang through the air, one even knocking Udorian off to the side causing him to throw his arms out in attempt at retaliation. In one unexpected revelation Udorians’ vision was cleared and replaced with a golden light. It took a fraction of a heartbeat for Udorian to find himself again and raise his weapon, only to find it not needed. In front of him stood a silver armoured grey knight superior, his rank was unknown to the veteran, but he was as decorated as the chapter master. The grey knight was flanked to either side by another, lesser brethren whilst Chapter Master Freadium and Captain Proteus were behind them bearing confused looks.

The grey knight held his hand out in front of him as if holding an invisible scroll as a golden shimmer danced about his fingers. Not three feet away, Luna was held suspended in the air; due to where her hands were held in desperation Udorian assumed he held her by the throat with telekinesis.

“Explain.” Was all the Grey knight growled to no one in particular.

“Honoured Grey knight, I witnessed the event with my own eyes. The late princess has been possessed by a demonic evil!” Udorian stated.

“This is untrue. Now explain the events that occurred marine.” The grey knights’ tone grey harsh and cold, shaking the veteran to the core.

“Aye, sire. The Princess breached the throne room with force, and demanded...something from Celestia. I took it upon myself to banish the threat I...that I thought was a possessed mortal. Celestia then interfered with my work in order to save her sister, whilst the other seemed to succumb to the corruption that had been set upon her. She struck at me, and I retail-UCK!” Udorians’ mind was thrown into shock as his throat was closed tight by some invisible forced, which then dragged him by the neck up to the Grey Knights’ position. From what Udorian could see, he was receiving a more severe punishment than the corrupt princess who, although suspended, shown little discomfort. He, however, was practically being throttled.

“Inferiority cannot be tolerated, marine! You panicked, and practiced violence where it was not needed!” The Grey knight hissed before tossing the veteran to the side.

The Grey knight set Luna to the floor, who was gripped by such unshakeable fear that she had utterly lost the ability to move.

“You are to stay within the castles’ confines, and not leave until given clearance to. Nothing will interrupt our Emperors visit, and he is expecting to talk to two matriarchs. Do you understand?!” The knight growled, seething with fury.

Lunas’ ears where flat against her head, her whole body trembling as the Grey knight loomed over her like some hungry predator would prey over a lamb. She didn’t say anything; her turquoise eyes remained fixed on the knights deep blue visor lenses. The marine needed no response to know she had understood perfectly well. The Grey Knight turned sharply and marched back out the throne room, followed by his brothers. Udorians’ gut was filled with shame and guilt, knowing his ignorance was no excuse in the inquisitions eyes. His captain and chapter master ran to his side as Celestia ran to her sisters.

“Brother, are you hurt?” Proteus asked as he knelt at Udorians’ side, Freadium heaving him up by the arm.

“...No Captain, I’m not injured. Though I will ask permission, to return to Primus command.” Udorian said grimly.

“Of course brother,” Replied Freadium who then stopped him from taking a direct leave,”Hey, lad. Yer did nothin’ worth shame.”

Udorian gave a simple nod, but had not taken any of what his master had said to heart. His very soul was being broken with the weight of guilt, a weight that doubled as his eyes fell upon Luna, who was sobbing in her own hands. He had nearly murdered, nearly gone against everything he stood for, everything his life had been based around. In a very real way, he had nearly undone himself. He wasted no time in walking out the main doorway, for he couldn’t bring himself to look either princess in the eye.

...It’s over now...
I still...need.......need to....but....eternal night...
Please, this again? Just let it go...
I just want to be left alone...
...There’s no way you’re going to leave, is there?
Oh thanks! Yeh, that’s right, just throw me away with the rest of the trash!
Hey, look...I mean...uh...
Why won’t anypony love me?
.......................
I just want everpony to see how hard I work to make something beautiful for them!... I just want them to...notice...
And is eternal night really going to do that?
Of course! Why has everypony got such a problem with that?!
...Seriously? Think about what would happen for just a second.
Well, I don’t know. I’d raise the moon, keep it there, and everypony would be happy to see it all the time.
Wow...really? What about the plants?
Plants? What have plants got to do with this? They can’t enjoy my night...can they?
...You...really aren’t that evil are you?
Well, I don’t want to be! But everypony just wants to hate me! They’re just afraid of me!...Is it because I’m ugly?...
Hey now...uh, you’re...
UGLY! Everypony hates me because of how ugly I am! It’s my teeth isn’t it, and the claws! I didn’t choose to look like this!
I know, I know! Look, everypony’s scared of you because you want to bring eternal night. That’s it really.
That’s stupid! Why would anypony be scared of my night?
Because plants need sunshine to grow you idiot!
Don’t speak to me like that you foal! Why are you so obsessed over plants?!
Didn’t you just hear me?! They need sunshine to live! Everypony needs sunshine, not because they just like it, but because they’ll die without it!
...Now that’s just silly...
ARGH! You’re so stupid!
Shut up!
Look...just trust me. Ponies, wildlife and especially plants live off of sunlight. Without it, it will go deathly cold within the week. Plants and animals will freeze and die, soon followed by every pony all across equestrian. Trust me; your night will be loved by all, because you’ll be the only pony alive.
...Stop it...
It’s not a case of being able to do it or not, you just can’t.
Stop lying!
But then again, we both know you wouldn’t now, even if it had no repercussions...
...He...looked into me...into us...
I know, I was scared too. But we have to trust Celestia, our sister. She knows what to do, and together we can protect one another.
...If we do...will we be safe? You promise we’ll be safe?
I promise.
Ok...I’ll...uh, I’ll...’be good’.
Great, I promise everything will be fine.
Ok.
...So...
...Uh, yeh?
About our body...Want to, you know, put it back the way it was?
Oh...right...sure.
Not that I don’t like it! I mean, you have some impressive, uh, features.
It’s fine...I know everypony will just be scared to look at you like this...I’ll just change back.
No! Uh, no...how about we just leave it for now.
Don’t worry about hurting me, I won’t cause any trouble.
Seriously, don’t change a thing, I’ll work it out somehow. But I can’t stay like this forever, ok?
Thank you.

-Extra- Imperial weapon list

Imperial weapons list

Bolt weapons

Bolt weapons are, and always shall be the backbone of human ranged weaponry. Although initially dismissed as ‘primitive’ or ‘clumsy’ by many other space faring races, the range of projectile arms held by space marines have impressed and outright shocked all who have questioned their effectiveness in battle. Most alien races, especially those who have attained space travel, rely heavily on energy based weapons; favouring their near limitless ammo supplies and the lack of need to develop solid slugs and shells. However what bolt weapons lack in bottomless supplies of shots, they make up for in utterly devastating firepower. From the humble bolt pistol, to the harrowing Vulcan mega-bolter, all such weapons deliver a one-shot-one-kill round at a wide variety of firing rates.

Each ballistic slug fired by a bolt weapon (known as ‘bolts’) is in a sense a miniature rocket. Fed into the weapon using a classical magazine system, each round is sheathed within a decorated shell that holds enough explosives to propel it at supersonic speed down the weapons barrel, however since each round is such a large calibre (.75-1.00) such speed in insufficient for piercing enemy armour. Once clear of the barrel, the bolts ignition triggers are activated as it enters the weapons muzzle, igniting three tiny, angled rocket tubes that propels the round at frightening speed. The rocket ensures the bolt continues spinning for increased accuracy and armour penetration. Once the bolt has hit its target, anything but the thickest infantry armour can hope to halt the round on its deadly journey; the adamantium tip breaks through armour and allows the bolt to speed into the target. As the round hits, a tiny electronic pulse is shot into the target, and once it has bounced back off the targets edge and hit’s the bolt, ignites a small fuse. The larger the target, the less energy is received and therefore the longer the fuse burns for. Once the fuse is spent the primary charge ignites and detonates with a sharp and brutal force. Such a blast is easily enough to turn any common mortal to a pile of broken bones and shattered organs.

All of this takes place in but a tiny fraction of a second, utterly unnoticeable to the eye of any material creature. The simple result is as soon as an enemy is struck by a bolt weapon the swiftly burst into a shower of guts and gore, ensuring its death and heavily demoralizing its comrades.

Bolt Pistol - The most common sidearm used by space marines and the sisters of the ecclesiarchy. This weapons small size (small to a space marine that is) means it is ideal for wielding alongside a close combat weapon. This quality has also proven popular amongst vehicle crews are thankful for the security the weapon provides. Reliable and able to use the same ammunition as its larger brother, the bolter, this weapon is widely respected and has saved millions of lives. Its obvious drawbacks are its small ammunition count and lack of range.

Boltgun - Also known as the ‘bolter’, this automatic cable carbine is the most common imperial firearm and is the widely feared for its devastating capabilities. Boltguns have a surprising rate of fire, easily emptying a 30 round clip in just under 5 seconds. This means that this weapon is utterly unusable by all but mankinds’ warriors as the recoil from firing even a burst of rounds would shatter the arms of any mortal. Boltguns come in a variety of patterns, yet all share the similar inner workings and deliver the same performance. Newer patterns of bolter incorporate a small collection of useful gadgets such as target painters, neural links, gyro-stabilisers and even folding stocks, but all are built with a palm reader and ammo counter as standard. Initially unreliable and difficult to maintain, decades of tiresome research has helped the bolter evolve into a firearm that can be thrown, struck, run over, buried and submerged with little to no complications in its function. This weapon is also famous for its ability to fire a wide variety of ammunition types, from incendiary rounds to bolts that deliver a potent venom into its target.

Heavy bolter - Deployed as a heavy suppression weapon the heavy bolter can reduce a platoon of enemy troops to a swamp of mashed innards in a few seconds. The heavy bolters firing mechanism doesn’t rely on a hammer pin like its smaller brothers, but instead uses an electric pulse to ignite the shells that are fed into its firing chamber. This allows the heavy bolters 1.00 calibre rounds to be fired at a near impossible rate, rivalling that of most pulse weapons used by other races.

Storm bolter - Essentially two Boltguns welded together, the storm bolter doubles the amount of firepower a Boltgun provides. Firing so that the bolts rate of fire is doubled, this portable variant sacrifices overall accuracy for withering damage output. Such a weapon is common used against swarms of infantry.

Twin linked bolter - In many ways this weapon is a storm bolter, the only difference being the manner in which the rounds are fired. Instead of firing at a heightened rate of fire, this weapon fires bolts in perfect synchronicity. This means that tougher, larger enemies can be felled were a standard bolter would take to long or not deliver enough bolts against to slow them down. Therefore the twin linked bolter bears greatly improved stopping power, but does not hold the infantry crippling capabilities of its twin.

Combi-bolter - This incredibly rare and difficult to replicate firearm is a basic Boltgun that bears another firearm as a linked attachment (flamer, plasma gun, meltagun). Due to the size of the attached weapon, early models were only able to fire the attachment once before having to reload. Weapon development has improved such a shortcoming greatly, allowing the secondary weapon to be fired several times before being spent of ammunition. However such a development has left the weapon in short supply, and is gifted only to space marines with centuries of battle honours.

Plasma weapons

The use of plasma weapons is an immensely popular trend that has swept through the galaxy, races large and small, advanced and even primitive finding ways to use the hotter-than-fire energy as ammunition for their weapons. However no other weapon quite matches the results the imperial plasma gun delivers. This weapon has undergone many changes through its existence in imperial armouries, starting off as a gun that held more risk to the user than to those it was aimed at. Such a quality has been dulled drastically, advanced cooling coils and heat vents ensure that excess plasma heat is disposed off as safely as possible. Prior to such an event, however, the range of plasma based weapons deliver terrifying results unto those they are used against. White hot bolts of superheated gas strike with enough force to turn even mechanised battle suits to gutted, smouldering husks. Each weapon also bears the ability to charge shots, firing larger shots that are essentially miniature, and highly unstable suns. Each of these charged shots explodes in a spectacular fashion, turning troops to dust and crippling enemy vehicles with ease.

Plasma pistol - This sidearm is widely used by sergeants and veteran space marines. Although it is less common than the bolt pistol, its improved firepower easily makes up for its lack in numbers. Portable and reliable like its less powerful counterpart, this pistol is used with caution along with all other plasma weapons due to its tendency to overheat and burp superheated gas from its cooling vents.

Plasma gun - Identical in function to its pistol variant, this rifle is blessed with a far greater range and more powerful charged shot. Such a weapon is even rarer than the pistol, being employed as a special weapon used against heavily armoured infantry or support units.

Plasma cannon - The plasma cannon uses plasma at its fullest potential, firing volleys of devastating, explosive plasma shots at superb range. Deployed in much the same way other heavy weapons, this deadly portable cannon is used to defend key strategic points and destroy the most valuable troop assets an enemy force throws at imperial forces.

Twin linked plasma gun - Working as in the same way the twin linked bolter does, this weapon fires two plasma guns in unison to achieve greater stopping power.

Melta weapons

Melta weaponry has been the envy of many alien races for centuries, its workings a mystery to all. The ironic fact is that Melta weapons are very easy to forge and replicate, its several STCs held by all current forge worlds in full stock. Melta weapons are purely anti-armour firearms, and work in two common ways. The early patterns use a chemical mixture that is fired from the barrel much like a concentrated flame thrower. This beam of beyond superheated molten liquid can cut through vehicle armour like it is little more than soggy paper, turning troops to vapour even if it’s a near miss. The second, more modern variant works with an energy battery that is conducted in a way to blast hyper-agitated microwaves at a target, creating a heat that is utterly immeasurable. Either method reaches the same result, the utter destruction or at least the disabling enemy vehicles of great size.

Inferno pistol - The pistol variant of Melta based weapons range, this firearm is similar in design to other sidearms’ used by mankind. Although its effective range is under 15 metres, its effects against armoured units is no less devastating compared that that of larger Melta weapons.

Meltagun - A short ranged support weapon, the meltagun is practically worshipped for its ability to bring low even the largest of enemy war machines. As with other Melta weapons what this gun excels at in power, it falls short in range.

Multi-melta - The heavy variant of the Meltagun, this supercharged weapon is designed to double the effective range of its shots, granting the wielder the ability to deal with dangerous enemy units at a much greater, and safer range.

Flame weapons

Most alien races have deemed the use of flamethrowers and other flame based weapons as barbaric and utterly cruel to use. Such ‘moral’ concerns barely touch a humans mind, especially the forces of the Adepta Sororitas who greatly favour the usage of heat based weapons. The range of flamer weapons is much a practical way of dealing with massed infantry as it is a symbol of how little imperial forces think of their opponents. Believing such weapons will wash away the sins and filth of those they oppose, a flame weapon can usually be found in the hands of the most fanatic of space marines and battle sisters. Using a fluid that can achieve a burning reaction much like that of prosperous, flame weapons can strip away flesh in a heartbeat, and due to its gel-like qualities, sticks to the target much like napalm. This is, of course, extremely painful for whoever it is used against, at least for the few seconds before the fire eats through their muscles and incinerates their internal organs. This means that after the vicious fires have finally burnt out little is left but a mountain of blackened bones buried amongst the ashes of those they once belonged to.

Hand flamer - A portal flame based pistol, this weapon works as a handy anti-infantry sidearm. Many space marines and battle sisters, however, have commented on how short lived its fuel canisters can be.

Flamer - This short ranged weapon works in the same way it has done for millennia. Washing enemy units in a tidal wave of angry flames, the flamer is the most feared hand weapon in the imperial arsenal.

Heavy flamer - Rarely seen in devastator units, this weapon can be considered a vehicle mounted gun. However both weapon patterns are identical in functionality and results, throwing highly concentrated bursts of liquid fire over infantry units and bringing even armoured units down with the ferocity of its flames.

Las weapons

Laser based weaponry has been tried and tested for centuries. Dozens of alien races make good use of such technology, some even using it in their standard issue firearms. Yet such weaponry holds mediocre results at best, performing no better than ancient projectile weaponry. This has resulted in hundreds of failed attempts at creating a truly effective pistol or rifle that uses laser technology.

Lascannon - The only successful laser weapon to make its way into the imperial armoury is the dreaded Lascannon. Delivering a high powered laser shot down a concentrated light beam, the effects of such a weapon very impressive. Using such extreme energy consumption means that even a devastator with a fully charged ammo pack will have only 10 shots before having to be reloaded. Shots delivered by Lascannons pierce even the thickest armour with frightening ease at incredible range, and tank crews across the galaxy have learnt to keep an ever vigilant, yet pointless eye out for an astarte wielding a Lascannon.

Volkite weapons

Newly introduced to space marine forces by the genius that is the Adeptus Mechanicus, volkite weaponry is the latest in human weapons engineering and advancement. Rarest weapons in all the Imperium, Volkite firearms have been said to take a while before their STCs' are put into circulation and every chapter is able to bear them as special weapons. These advanced weapons incorporating light based technology, agitating light particles until they gain solidity and can be used as energy bolts. When put against a foe, Volkite weapons pepper the target with their impressive rate of fire, burning plasma-like shots into the target, but the weapons brilliance lies in what comes next. The bolts light energy have a particularly devastating effect against organic matter, the light particles exploding out into the body of any creature hit by its rounds. Once the energy is set loose inside a target the particles criss-cross through the targets cells, essentially ’undoing’ the enemy it has hit. To the eye of a mortal the target seems to be infected by a wave of brilliant, brightly coloured light that leaves behind a fine dust as it dematerialises the target. Considering its respectable ammunition count and deadly effect, those chapters that have been granted such weapons hold them with great pride.

Volkite serpenta - The pistol variant of Volkite weapons, the serpenta is held by only a few lucky individuals. Its range is typical of a pistol, but its ability to vaporize organic tissue means it will soon be a greatly favoured sidearm amongst captains and chapter masters.

Volkite charger - The charger is the carbine variant of the Volkite weapons range. Although short ranged, its rate of fire and spectacular results mean it has become favoured amongst those partaking in close quarters fire fights.

Volkite caliver - More of a long range rifle than heavy cannon, the caliver is used as a long range suppression rifle, forcing even the bravest into hiding in fear of being deflagrated. The rate of fire is also enhanced to ensure nothing living is left standing before this support weapon.

Volkite culverin - The heavy cannon of its breed of weapon, the culverin is used to vaporise the largest creatures. Creatures the size of tanks find themselves being turned to ash at the hands of this weapons withering rate of fire, as well as entire battalions running for solid cover after seeing their friend shrivvel into piles of dust.

Other projectile weapons

Shotgun - Used for as long as imperial records can tell the shotgun is ancient is design and function, yet is one of the most reliable firearm ever made. Manually loaded via a pump located underneath the barrel, there is little to no chance of the shotgun becoming jammed or broken. Each shell loaded can fire a small collection of ammunition types, some fire a shower of metal pellets that are preferably used against un-armoured infantry, others fire a large solid slug that can leave even the largest foes fallen in a puddle in there own gore and others fire a burst of incendiary liquid and shards of crystalline shrapnel. Either way, the shotgun is solely used by space marine scouts when deployed in close quarters city fights of dense jungle.

Sniper rifle - Boasting impressive range and brilliant accuracy the sniper rifle is used by scouts who are tasked with covering their brothers from afar or eliminating opposing heavy infantry and leader units. Firing a toxic, crystal shards at near mach 10 speeds and boasting a telescopic scope this long ranged rifle is the bane of commanders brave enough to venture beyond the confines of a bunker or command vehicle.

Grenade launcher - An incredibly rare weapon due to its impracticality in space marine hands, the grenade launcher has a few uses amongst the ranks of space marines. Lobbing explosive shells at moderate range the weapon is useful in breaking enemy formations and forcing a squad into cover. However its ammo count and inaccuracy makes it the least preferred firearm in the armoury.

Missile launcher - The big brother of the grenade launcher and vastly preferred over its smaller counterpart the missile launcher garuntees a devastator or tactical marine is never ill prepared to face any enemy. Firing either infantry crippling fragmentation shells that send white hot shrapnel busting amongst the ranks of terrified soldiers, or armour piercing krak missiles feared by tank crews on many worlds. Such a capability ensures that anti-infantry and anti-armour roles can be covered by just 1 battle brother.

Autocannon - This heavy weapon fires round similar to those used by battle tanks. But where vehicles would use a single shot, or at best a semi-automatic firing mode, the imperial autocannon fires its heavy calibre shells at an impressive rate of fire. Barking loud as it pummels its target with fully automatic fire, the autocannon has become the bane of light vehicles as well as infantry of all kinds. A devastator squad armed with such weapons is a living nightmare for any general looking to break through a frontline, finding themselves bombarded with panicked radio transmissions as his forces are brutally torn apart by a shower of vehicle gutting rounds.

Close combat weapons

Space marines are both feared and respected for their ability to bring such unmatchable firepower to a war zone, yet their true profession is not behind the trigger of a firearm. Generals of many worlds and species have fallen into hysterics at the news that their superhuman allies will be meeting the enemy with swords, shields and hammers, dismissing such claims as ridiculous or utterly insane. Such individuals are left gob smacked by the news that shortly follows. Infantry shredded by growling chain blades, elite units left in steaming heaps of neatly dismembered corpses and tanks reduced to crumpled piles of twisted metal. The blades of the astartes have gained a formidable reputation and have left enemy generals gaping in horror before being swiftly beheaded by the weapons they had laughed at hours ago.

Combat blade - Having more of a ceremonial use than a practical one the combat blade has been born into space marine hands in an endless variety of designs. Most space marines choose to keep their combat blades throughout their lives, honouring it as the first weapon they were granted and used. Sharpened at a molecular level and sheathed in a layer of adamantium or even purified diamond. However, when such a weapon is used in combat many foes are horrified to find their mouths dripping gore, a razor sharp blade bursting out their back.

Chainsword - This single edged weapon is the most widely used close combat weapon and finds itself in the hands of many space marines and battle sisters happy to wield it. Bearing an edge lined with rotating, razor sharp adamantium teeth the Chainsword is famous for the fear factor it presents to enemy forces, as well as its visceral results when used. Once the handles trigger is pulled the blade activated, spinning up the weapons teeth at a frightening pace, leaving troops scrambling away in terror at its deafening roar. The blade can chew clean through a mortal in a blink of an eye, wrecking armour and sending innards flying about the battlefield in a spectacular display of carnage. Primarily used whilst wielding a pistol in the free hand this weapon is ideal for using against dense infantry, its STC is one of the most common in any forge world.

Chain axe - Using the same chain blade technique as the Chainsword, the chain axe is the heavier alternative, preferred by marines who specialise in assault and siege warfare. The chain axe is truly frightening, but due to a lack of STCs’ is not commonly seen.

Power sword - A blade that usually bears intricate design and aesthetics, the power sword is commonly used by veteran sergeants and captain. The blade of this single hand weapon is sheathed in an energy field that disrupts physical matter, softening even heavy armour to a jelly like state before slicing through it with ridiculous ease. Such a weapon can be used effectively against infantry and even small vehicles, slicing red hot arches through their hulls as if they were built from Styrofoam.

Power axe - Incorporating the same energy technology as the power sword the power axe is to the power sword like what the chain axe is to the Chainsword. Bearing a heavier weight at the blade the weapon can be put against heavily armoured foes of colossal size, burying its glowing blade deep into its target.

Power maul - Unpopular due to other weapons delivering better results in more specific fields, the power maul is not seen often. Utilising the anti-material technology of all other power weapons, only instead of coating a blade in the energy each strike is followed by a bone shattering blast of anti-material energy that sends troops flying through the air, usually in multiple pieces.

Relic blade - An axe, sword or spear that was made many centuries ago by the finest minds the Imperium had to offer. These weapons are normally recovered from abandoned or wrecked manufactorumns, the secretive Adeptus Mechanicus no longer present to tend to the security of such a weapon. These blades are revered greatly as ancient relics, bearing forbidden technologies that provide a wide variety of qualities from incendiary to cryogenic.

Power fist - A giant gauntlet enveloped in crackling energies, able to smash and crush anything in its wielders way. Bearing a full resemblance of a human hand and built with servos and hydraulics capable of pulling apart a tank with little effort the power fist is commonly used by terminator squads, using the gauntlet as a means to dismantle the interior of an enemy base or star ship. Each mechanical glove is made with an inbuilt auspex scanner, and power regulators that allow the user to use the weapon as a manipulative tool capable of handling objects with all the care and gentleness of a child.

Lightning claw - A power fist that has been modified to bear a collection of power field sheathed blades instead of fingers or mounted on its knuckles. The lightning claw is greatly respected for its ability to ensure a definite hit due to the width the blades cover. Normally used in a pair, a marine with a set of lightning claws are ideal for dealing with infantry of any size or number.

Thunder hammer - A mighty war hammer whose head is alight with a shimmering power field that detonates with each strike it makes, shattering apart infantry as easy as vehicles. Such a weapon is considered a rare and venerated weapon, carried only by the finest and most capable space marines. Seeing such a heavy instrument swung by an astarte as if it were weightless is enough to freeze enemies with fright before reducing their forms to a bloody mist.

Force weapon - Used by Librarians, the space marines psykers, this weapon comes in a variety of forms and designs and holds strange qualities. Force weapons have the ability to harvest the death energy from those it has slain, the event of a foes death fuelling the weapon with ever increasing power. Such weapons are also able to channel a psykers supernatural energy, working as a potent relay to conjure godly sorcery.

Imperator cometh

Unworthy, Traitor, Heretic, Scum, Inferior, Novice. The words were carved into Udorians chest like scripture. Deep, dark red blood wept from each finely written letter and dribbled down his muscle bound chest. Each scarlet line dropped straight down, one or two however had reached an augmetics plug, or the bio-link that led to his black carapace. Udorian stood staring blankly into the mirror that made up one of the walls in his quarters. He waited, desperately waited for something, anything to come from the wounds. He had expected some kind of epiphany or revelation to ease his mind and bring an end to this grinding guilt that had burnt into his very soul for the past twelve hours. Already his blood coagulated and his wounds paled around their edges, showing that their healing had begun.

The Astarte cringed at the thought of even glancing at the Emperor in his current state. He would know, the father always knows. He would deem Udorian a heretic, and would see him commit to the century long crusade into the warp, where the veteran would surely perish. A single tear trickled down Udorians face, dying as it hit the scar that started just above his lip. A part of Udorians’ mind tried to bolster his resolve, reminding him he was a space marine, and weeping over such an event was below him. The droning announced of a servitor blared from the speakers in the ceiling, yet Udorians’ clouded mind couldn’t make out the words that the creature mumbled, but luckily he didn’t need to.

The marine turned, throwing his dark robes over his torso and dropping his tunic over his head and tucking it tightly into his belt. He made for the armoury to be fitted into his armour and to receive his weapons. Weapons he didn’t look forward to holding again.

Rainbow Dash flew back and forth, covering the length of the colossal crowd in under a minute whilst keeping a keen eye on the parade route. She set her sights on the obscenely pink puff of hair and dropped down to land next to it.

“Nothing. Now stop asking! I’m sure we’ll all know when they get here.” Dash stated, crossing her arms.

“Ooooh! Are you sure Dash? Are you double sure?! Maybe just one more check?” Pinkie yelled as she bounced giddily.

“No! That was the ninth check, and nothings’ changed! Look, if this dude is as impressive as the space marines are making him out to be I’m sure we’ll notice him walking by.” Dash said in finality.

Her attention was suddenly grabbed by a chorus of ‘Excuse me’s’ and ‘Coming through’s’ coming from amongst all the anxious chatter that emanated from the crowd. Twilight was using a text book as a makeshift shield to push through the ocean of ponies before finally reaching her friends.

“Girls, follow me! We’ve been invited to join the princesses up at the podium! We’ll get to meet this ‘Emperor’ guy up front!” Twilight said, seething excitement; shortly followed by the others.

“There, Pinkie. Now you can see for yourself if anypony’s on their way.” Dash chortled, receiving a stuck out tongue from Pinkie.

Dash hovered over to the steps of the podium and decided she’d better use her hooves once in a while. As she and her friends climbed the short set of stairs at a relaxed pace they shared theories and expectations. Twilight simply couldn’t wait to see what she could learn from such a (apparently) supreme being, yet none of the girls could imagine anyone more powerful or godly than Celestia. Pinkie needed to know how many extras’ he’d want to bring to her ‘Welcome to Equestria’ party. Rarity wondered what alien royalty considered the finest clothing, and couldn’t stop thinking about all the inspiration she might gain from seeing such dazzling formalwear. Fluttershy simply hoped this wouldn’t be a repeat of her encounter with Luna on Nightmare Night. Applejack was always happy to make a new acquaintance, but hoped he wouldn’t be too snooty. Dash was pretty much all the way with AJ on this one, but was curious to see how her ‘Awesome meter’ judged this guy.

The group reached the top of the staircase only to freeze in terror. None of them had a seconds doubt about what the others were staring at, as all had seen this particular sight before. Sat next to Celestia, on her own professionally crafted wooden throne that was painted a dark blue whilst being decorated with star-shaped diamonds, sat Nightmare Moon. Celestia spotted the girls, her face becoming a warm smile at the sight of her student. In the seconds pause as the six ponies stood staring at Nightmare Moon Celestias expression turned to that of an awkward cringe, as Nightmare Moon herself looked painfully uncomfortable being gazed at in horror.

“Girls, before you say anything, I want you to know that everything is fine, I promise. I know how this looks-“ Celestia began before Dash sped up to Nightmare Moon.

“It looks like Nightmare Moon has brainwashed the princess! That about right, huh?! Well don’t think that trick is gonna work on this Pegasus!” Dash yelled as she jabbed an accusing finger at Nightmare Moons’ nose, the black coated alicorn shying away in fright.

“Rainbow Dash, that is quite enough. Luna here has just been through some...changes recently. I am fine, just as she is fine. Now please, I’ll explain everything to you all if you’d just take a seat.” Celestia explained in a firm tone.

Dash backed down, but kept her gaze locked on Nightmare Moons’ awkwardly shifting eyes. The girls nervously took too their seats. Just as Fluttershy sat down one of the space marines, the ‘Chapter Master’, strode out from behind the row of seats.

“Don’t you lot worry. Yer princess has briefed me on all this here,” he said, gesturing to Nightmare Moon, “and trust me, I’ll let you know when it’s time to panic.”

The gathering had become quite the sight. Dash couldn’t see the end of the two crowds that stretched along each side of the parade route. Behind the podium the route led up to stood the entire Halo Skulls chapter, with their war titans, Mechanicus attachment and the Grey Knight superiors along with them. The route itself was easily as wide as Ponyville itself, and stretching nearly the whole length of the collection of fields and hills that surrounded their town. It looked like all of Equestria had turned up for the event, thousands of faces, young and old waiting in anticipation.

Dash made a point of giving Nightmare Moon a good glare every minute or two. This had disappointing results, as the infamous mare simply sat idle or shuffled uncomfortably when her own reptilian eyes met Dashs’. Dash started to wonder whether this really was Luna or not, as impossible it seemed, even after Celestias’ lengthy explanation. The alicorn wore a gentle, silky dress that was not too showy, but held a very otherworldly beauty to it. Celestia however was in a very elaborate dress that hugged every curve, its patterns and stitches a rich variety of sharp and impressive patterns. The girls had all been brought their Gala dresses that they had hastily changed into, Rarity having no doubt they were certain to impress this alien king.

With that thought Dash spotted a what she thought was the first star of the evening. Celestia had started the sunset not two minutes ago and ‘Luna’ had raised her moon. The tiny diamond sat amongst a sea of purple and violet, and suddenly began to fall into the pink and orange near the horizon. Joining it were two smaller stars, then another two, then four, then ten. Soon, fifteen stars all fell from the sky towards Equestria, and all were becoming larger, even closer. In a matter of seconds the stars were recognisable as spacecraft, spacecraft that lit up the sky like artificial suns. One was a dazzling gold and white marble colour, looking like something that had fallen from a beautiful dream. Ten of the others were a stone grey with white and orange segments, the last four a blood red with gold decorations.

The crowds went wild at the appearance of so many colossal machines, the golden one being the largest and easily twice the size of the Halo Skulls ‘Emperor Class cruiser’. The hulls of the ships were beautifully decorated, as all the others Dash had seen, bearing banners as large as Ponyville itself and holding statues and monuments as tall as skyscrapers. Stained glass windows of a thousand colours lined huge portions of each ships broadside, depicting heroes and sigils with dazzling beauty. From each ship descended a small swarm of aircraft, each a reflective dot dropping from out the side and belly of each ship. The aircraft arrived at the end of the parade route in a matter of seconds, landing to deploy their passengers before swiftly taking off again.

“Right, now no funny business. Speak when spoken to. And try not to make a mess of yerselves.” Freadium ordered.

The princesses and girls suddenly, and probably for the first time, were on even ground. Each one feeling just as tiny as the other.

The parade was legendary; Dashs’ ‘Awesome meter’ had reached its limit. Rank after rank of gold, red and grey armour clad alien lined up in perfect synch before her, Dash felt like a damn queen. The Golden marines were but a few, no more than twenty or so. The red and golden marines were in their thousands, maybe three thousand or so, and boated tanks, walkers and a number of decorated heroes, all of whom wore armour with such dazzling sculpting and paintwork it made Rarity practically drool all down herself. The majority of the marines, however, were the gray, white and orange guys, most of their armour being grey, with white and orange trimmed pauldrons. The three hundred or so royal guard Celestia had brought looked like a joke in comparison to the spectacle that stood before them, with banners raised high and mighty machines growling with unnatural life. Dash then spotted something bright, real bright coming from the distance.

“Stand.” Freadium announced, all present doing so immediately.

Dash stood, hands locked together at her front, her eyes squinting to make out who or what was closing in on them. Given a few minutes and Dash found herself nearly unable to look at the light directly, its rays utterly unforgiving and harsh like that of the suns’. She squinted hard, and finally could make it out to be an alien, two in fact, followed by a relatively small collection of guard and hooded servants. The beings seemed to emanate light, as if the stuff had been soaked into their skin and clothes. The closer they got, however, the easier it was to make them out. The first thing Dash noticed was how utterly huge both of them were, one being easily ten foot tall, whilst the other scraping fourteen. The figures reached the bottom of the steps leading to the podium, their faces rising into view as the light seemed to peel away from them.

Dash fell to her knees, as did all the others, princess and pony alike. The Chapter Master himself fell to one knee and bowed his head low, though through his own will. Dash, however, had become victim of some alien spell as her heart exploded over and over, her insides feeling as if warm water was running through them. Her friends fared no better than she, Fluttershy was in tears, Twilight seemed to have the life snatched out of her, Applejack clumsily pulled her hat off as if her arms had gone numb, Pinkie looked like her smile would be locked into her features forever, Rarity was shaking violently as amazement shattered her mind, ‘Luna’ shielded her monstrous features with her clawed hands and wept heavily and Celestia looked like she’s just been given devastating news, her expression showing her utter inability to conceive what was before her.

The being was beauty, might, authority and pure godliness incarnate. Words couldn’t describe, they would only insult such a sight at a clumsy and feeble attempt at bringing a comprehensible explanation to what stood before her. Its skin made it appear to be carved from some form of living bronze, not a hair or follicle to be seen upon any corner of its flesh. Its face was perfect, even for something so alien; it radiated beauty and an absoluteness that was undeniable as it was terrifying. Its hair was the blackest black, impossible black that denied the light that danced and shimmered about it, and utterly infallible as it was weightless. Its eyes drew all thing towards them, the very skies seemed to sing for the shining orbs that looked down on Dash with something that made Dash feel like this creature had known...something, something she now knew and would be a greater pony for knowing it.

It wore a simple robe, white as white could be and beyond with a blood red lining that showed itself here and there. His feet wore sandals woven of golden leather, and were so simple in design it seemed like this being was fully entitled to throwing them away like the trash they were. Upon his head sat a golden laurel, also an insult to such a magnificent being who deserved nothing less than a crown crafted from every jewels from every corner of the universe and crafted so that it takes generations to ensure its masterly crafted in every detail. The being she had no doubt was the Emperor looked down at the ponies with a gentle, warm grin, his arms slowly spreading at his sides.

“Rise.” He spoke with a voice that made Dash burst into tears, such beauty was not for the ears of something so ugly, something so repulsive and lowly as her.

Dash didn’t realise it but she had stood and soon buried her sobs into her hands as did her friends, even Celestia had tears trailing down her cheeks whilst Luna had regressed to but a shivering wreck. Dash was suddenly hit by a wave of terror as something touched her shoulder, something as gentle as a feather, yet Dash feared to know what it was. She looked up to find herself eye to eye with a kneeling God. The Emperor looked at Dash as a father does a child who has just accomplished a great challenge, his very being soaking Dash with reassurance. His face turned to look upon the others, his arm stretching out wide to beckon them over. Without a question or doubt the girls humbly shuffled over into the Emperors arms. Even on his knee, the living god towered over Celestia and Luna, all of them feeling smaller than they had ever know or even thought possible. The alien god pulled the girls into a gentle embrace, immediately filling all their hearts with naught but the upmost calm and joy.

“You see father, this is why I never go anywhere with you.” Said a voice that seemed to ring with the purity of a thousand diamonds, coming from behind the Emperors back.

They all turned to see the second figure Dash had spotted. Although eclipsed by the Emperors blinding glory and utter perfectness, he was no less incredible. The alien wore a suit of armour that looked as if someone had frozen a sun in crystal and carved it into what Dash saw before her, its surface so golden it made fire look like smoke. At his chest, pauldrons and knees sat an orb of ruby brighter that the armour is lay within, each liquid-like jewel having a black teardrop painted within it. A magnificent golden sun sat behind his head, in between his set of monumental wings. His wings were made of white feathers that held a wondrous pearlescent quality, his enormous wingspan making even Celestias seem non-functional and withered in comparison. On his shoulder was draped the pelt and head of a massive white lion of some description, Dash imagined the thing must have been the size of a dragoon when alive. The aliens face was much more appealing and gentle than that of the Emperors, his features reflecting the equivalent of a teenage colt Dash had had a crush on in flight camp. A swarm of freckles where dotted below his eyes of which were gentle and easy to look upon. His hair was a beautiful display of near weightless golden, wavy locks that danced about his handsome face. Every fibre of this being radiated ‘Knight in shining armour’.

“You always have to be centre of attention.” The golden clad alien said with a light chuckle.

“I’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to bask in admiration and fame Sanguinius. But for now let us put our marines at ease.” The Emperor replied with a soft grin.

The god stood once more and raised his hand to the thousands of supernatural warriors who, in perfect unison, snapped their boots together and hammered a fist to their chest in a salute. One by one the space marines filed away in a mirror of how they had arrived, leaving the crowds of Equestria to disperse and those who were present on the podium to board a Stormeagle gunship to carry them to Canterlot.

The first angel. The blade of Baal. The purest heart any sun would ever have the honour to shine upon. Sanguinius had come to be known by many names, all filled his soul with the guilt of bearing such pretentious titles. However here he was but a strange creature, humbled by a clean and lush world that had yet to be worn under the uncaring heel of industry. Sanguinius scanned the nights’ sky, the first one he had seen in a long time that had not been polluted by a wash of artificial light from below, this sky was a canvas of dark blues, purples and glittering with a million diamonds. His wings twitched and ruffled as he took a deep breath in, his lungs giving him mighty thanks for granting such clean, gentle air. Sanguinius felt he had stepped into the promised afterlife, every sense he had was utterly soothed and calmed by simply standing upon the soil of such a beautiful world.

He turned from the edge of the palaces balcony and headed back to the gardens. A short walk and his father came into view along with the mortals all gathered about him like infants listening to an elders enchanting tales of adventure and magic. His father was still explaining the workings of the Imperium, its allies, and even the nature of its enemies. Every word he spoke was glued to the minds of the mortals, every syllable a prize of the upmost import. The Emperor sat leaning far back along a stone benchs’ length, his head propped up by one hand and the other making gestures of relativity to what he said. The hour had grown late, the sun had set hours ago and the smaller mortals had become unable to hide their yawns and heavy eyes. The two larger natives, the matriarchs he had been acquainted to, seemed to be at least temporarily immune to the late hour and looked upon the Emperor with all the concentration any living thing was able to conjure.

“And so, in conclusion, your world would be best...set aside from the Imperiums’ workings. Your lands will be forever under imperial guard, and routine checkups will be made to ensure your worlds’ safety and good health. But the Imperium has harsh minded occupants that would see your worlds benefits in their hands. Such problematic individuals, or even cultures, are being reasoned with as well as can be hoped. Yet the task of abolishing greed is one that may never be accomplished, and therefore the best we can do now is to ensure fragile cultures such as yours do not become entangled within the devious workings of the selfish and mad.” He spoke with such fluid ease it was easy to believe he had foreseen this conversation a thousand times over.

“So what will become of the space marines? Will they...just leave?” Asked Celestia, her tone hinting at her disappointment at the idea of the Astartes vanishing from her land.

“Such a fate is entirely up to you, however whatever decision you make will effect not just you and your world, but many others.”

“I’m sorry, your Majesty, I don’t understand.”

“You may choose to see the chapters leave your skies, to become little more than tears of light occasionally trailing the evening sky, remembered only as a tale of old times fit for the ears of tired children. But know that as quick and hasty my space marines are to respond to a threat, there will be little defence we could muster against an attack that may be set against your world, leaving days for an enemy to terrorise and murder before our arrival. However you may also choose to lend a portion of your world to my space marines, letting them set a fortress monastery within your lands or wherever they see it fits their desire. You may have to accustom yourself to the sight of my astartes quite quickly, and some might consider their fortress unsightly, but no foe would dare move to assault your lands or your people. Even those insane, and lucky enough to strike the soil will soon find their ranks swept away by the full defensive force of a space marine chapter. Note that my plans for this world, should you invite the astartes presence, is to see a pair of chapter make their home here. A new chapter has been born from the ranks of the Sons of Horus and I wish the Halo Skulls to oversee and supervise their development.”

“How large are these fortress monasteries?” Celestia inquired.

“Some, no larger than five miles in diameter. However in general, around twenty miles across, and each incorporating a ten mile wide manufactorum.”

“Can you promise that these, well, cities won’t be placed anywhere that would harm our landscape; or any landscape for that matter.”

“Of course, we’ll situate somewhere far from Equestrian borders.”

“Oh, actually I was hoping that, perhaps just a corner...or maybe a train route through a nearby entrance, that is if you don’t mind visitors.”

“Of course. Although more central facilities will have to remain closed to the public for safety reasons, all outer section facilities and structures will be accessible to the people. Although I can’t promise much entertainment within, most structures will be built as data relays and plasma generators.”

“I imagine many of my ponies would be delighted to just look at an alien creation, let alone be able to study it up close.”

“Which actually brings me to one last point; yes Sanguinius, I’ll be with you shortly.” Sanguinius bowed his head slightly in response.

“At the beginning of our crusade many worlds were held ordered to deliver a tithe to the Imperium, to better fuel our efforts. Such measures are not required any more, but work is always appreciated. If you wish it, I can have a train route be built to carry workers from your cities to both manufactorumns’ located within each fortress monastery.”

Celestia pondered a moment, considering how such a decision would affect her people. The prospect of having her subject practically trafficked across the world must have been a daunting one, Sanguinius suspected. The Primarch hoped the princess would refuse, or at least stall her answer to better think the decision.

“I’m afraid I will have to get back to you on that, my lord. As much as we’d be honoured to serve your armies efforts, our way of life would be harshly altered if we end up sending workers to such a place. I mean, the whole reason we get our-“ Celestia started, frantically attempting at finding a reason to deny the Emperors offer.

“Celestia, Celestia, please. I would have been more worried had you accepted my offer, do not fret.” The Emperor said calmly before taking a stand and heading towards Sanguinius.

“Uhm, y-your majesty. May I ask you something?” Twilight asked, her friends looking at her as if she’d just sneezed blood.

“Of course.” The Emperor replied, a warm grin spread across his glowing features.

“Uh, well...it’s just that...well, why us?” Twilight asked hesitantly.

“Why you?” The god king said back, receiving a frightened nod from Twilight in return.

“Yes, I-I mean, why are you so interested in Equis? There must be so many other planets with other races more advanced than us, or ones that have more resources. I just don’t understand what makes us so important.”

“Well,” He began, his stance suggesting he was taking a second to put what he was about to say in the right way, “Many ‘more advanced’ races say only a great power can vanquish a great evil. But in all my years I find it is the smaller things that keep the darkness at bay; everyday deeds of common people such as yours. Friendship, brotherhood, kindness and a good heart are the fiercest enemies even to the vilest Orc or tyrant. So, ‘Why the people of Equis’? ‘Why the Ponies of Equestria?’...perhaps it is because we are afraid,” The Emperor said grimly, his eyes almost looking through Twilight and into the universe itself. He refocused his gaze upon not just the unicorn, but all the Equestrians before him.

“And you grant us courage.” He said finally, a smile beaming down upon the ponies.

Sanguinius wasn’t one for theatrics, but his father was right, as always. The duo soon set off to the Emperors personal drop ship, sharing farewells and assuring their soon return. The Emperor explained how he would be overseeing the construction of the Astartes fortress monastery, and would return when the foundations were laid. Sanguinius waved off the princesses along with their retinue before turning back into the craft to head to the Halo Skulls’ new home, a grin held on his lips as his foresight new of a bright new future that was held for this worlds’ people.

Emperor
.........Emperor
Emperor
EMPEROR
EMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROREMPEROR-QUIET!

.....................
His blood!
NO!
HIS BLOOD!
NO! WE DIE!
.......................
Their...blood...
Their blood
Their blood!
THEIR BLOOD!
The shadows!
The puppets!
Never see!
HIS PAIN!
THEIR PAIN!
HIS PAIN!
THEIR PAIN!
HIS PAIN!
THEIR PAIN!

These things

"I'm sure you'll get along famously." Managed Captain Titus after a his fit of deep laughter while his brothers, Proteus and Feriack fared no better.

A slightly unamused Princess Celestia followed close behind them as they strode through Canterlots streets, heading towards the docks. Luna followed behind her, much more relaxed and back to her original self.

"I just feel uncomfortable being around yet more aliens. Believe it or not, there is such a thing as 'too much weird'." Celestia replied as her eyes rolled.

"The Crivtos people have been our faithful allies for over thirty thousand years my lady. I trust them almost as much as I do my own brothers." Proteus stated.

"Almost?"

"Well, my brothers hold weapons I trust better. Crivtos technology, as well crafted as it is, is still not Mechanicus workings."

"How long are you going away for?" Luna asked.

"A while, unfortunately, a long while. His eminence has requested after our fortress is built we begin a new crusade to take several new found system, alongside the Star Lords chapter. The estimated time it will take to complete averages at around two years, perhaps longer." Titus replied.

"Two years?! Won't you leave at least a handful of your marines behind, just to ensure nothing happens while you're away?" Celestia pleaded.

"No. Our chapter has called all forces to arms. However the Star Lords are leaving behind one thousand brothers from their fifth company. They are more than able to quell any disturbances while we are away." Titus said reassuringly as he passed through the archway leading to the docks.

The rest of the walk was quiet. Celestia was undoubtedly letting her mind stir in worry and unease. The five of them reached the docked imperial frigate, Titus stopping to turn to the sisters.

"Go on ahead brothers, let the pilots know I'll be on board shortly." Titus said, the other two marines nodding once before striding off.

"Celestia, Luna, my marines and I cannot thank you enough for your hospitality. I can name very few who would show the kindness you both have." Titus said, placing a large hand on Celestias' shoulder.

"You saved us, twice. We will never be able to repay you Captain." Celestia replied,looking up sadly at Titus.

"There is not now, nor will there ever be any need to repay us. But if you insist on something, simply keep yourselves safe while we are away."

"Thank you, space marine." Celestia said, a small grin creeping up her lips.

"I bid you farewell." He said finally before dropping his armored hand away and heading for the large spacecraft.

The Captains loud footsteps, ones Celestia had grown quite used to, quickly vanished as the ships hangar doors groaned to a close. Celestia knew that Equestria was now becoming much more vulnerable with the good captains departure, not to mention the departure of an entire space marine chapter. Even among the population of Ponyville the space marines had made a good name for themselves. Equestrias' furthest cities and towns had at least heard of the Astartes' arrival, and the presence of otherworldly creatures had caused resounding unrest among many communities. Celestia guessed she and her sister would be busy for the next couple of weeks making official announcements across the country, not to mention having to deal with more aliens arriving upon their soil. the princesses had waited to see the spacecraft sail off into the morning sky before turning to head back to Canterlot palace.

"Don't worry sister, I'm sure these...uh, what where they again? Oh yes, thank you Moon; these 'Cristom' will be pleasant enough. Perhaps even more so than battle-scarred, ancient killing machines." Luna reassured.

"I know, it's just...those battle-scarred killing machines were...starting to grow on me I guess."

"How's my mane? Did the conditioner bring out enough sparkle?" Luna asked while fiddling wither her blue locks of enchanted hair which was styled up in a raised ponytail fashion.

"You look wonderful Luna." Celestia said, chuckling warmly.

"I mean, these aliens could look like anything. They could be gross prawn-faced-slime-leeches, or they could be beautiful goddess beings from another dimension, and I don't want to take a chance with the prawns."

"Luna, have you been talking to Nightmare moon again?" Celestia asked worriedly.

"I...URGH! I knew that would sound crazy out loud. Hey! Are you calling me crazy?!....." Luna sat wide eyed after the interruption from her alter-ego, expecting Celestia to become frantic with worry.

"Moon, if you interrupt while our guests are here I'll scoop you out of there and lock you in my makeup drawer." Celestia replied, surprisingly with a light chuckle after.

Just as Luna felt Nightmare Moon begin to reply the Throne room door creaked open, her darker side retreating to the back of her mind.

Through the door came three figures, tall figures that towered over the guards much like Celestia did. The creatures walked in a strange manner, their bipedal stance seeming to move with an odd preciseness to it. At their current distance Luna couldn't make out exactly what the aliens looked like, but could now tell that they seemed to wear some kind of mechanical suites, much like the space marines only much less advanced. The plating of their bodies seemed to be of some military origin, looking like a system designed to take a great amount of damage. The aliens drew closer, their metallic footsteps falling loudly against the carpet and stone of the throne room floor. Their legs were very much digigrade much like a ponies, yet they held a strange bird/insect like quality to their design and movement. Drawing closer, Luna could see how wide their shoulders were and how oddly shaped their torsos were, standing out much like a birds. Their arms were long and ended in large hands bearing three long fingers and two thumbs. Their necks were also quite long and held in a heavy hunched position. Luna could now see that their mechanical bodies held no room for a pilot, being fully synthetic from their outer plating to their metallic skeletons.

The creatures heads also appeared mechanical, smooth and lined with sealing points and rivet holes, much like the plating that covered the rest of their bodies. In fact the aliens had a very 'sci-fi' look to them, reminding Celestia of a recent movie she had seen, the design flowing and curving in a manner that made it look slightly organic; as if the plating was made of carved marble. However the aliens heads suddenly burst with a loud hissing noise and seemed to pull apart in a segmented pattern, sections sliding away to reveal something underneath.

GREAT GOODNESS OF EVERY NIGHT IN EQUESTRIA! OK, ITS OFFICIAL, I CAN NOW BE CONSIDERED PRETTY!

Nightmare moon was far from wrong. Underneath the aliens helmets was a very much organic life form. It appeared to be some form of crab/amphibian/lizard/pure ugly. Its flesh was a swampy green color and resembled that of a frogs, being slimy and covered in tiny warts. The helmet had peeled away as far as the base of the neck, showing how these creatures latched onto their suits synthetic spinal column with small, crab like legs that ran down the length of its small, stunted spine. Its skull was relatively long and ended in a short face, if what it had could be considered a face. Below its four, bright yellow, cross-pupil eyes was no nose, but instead a lip-less top jaw that held a row of sharp teeth. Below that was a collection of six, multi-hinged mandibles that looked very insect-like in nature. In short it was a giant lobster with the head of a frog and lower jaw system of a cockroach.

"Matri-aaarchs... Honor....Plea-sannnt me-eeting....Mahreens...say good wo-oords." Luna had no trouble assuming these aliens found it difficult to speak their language, most likely down to their mouths working in a very different manner to that of a ponies or Astartes. The aliens spoke with a collection of clicks and growls that were somehow formed into ill spoken words, their throats seemingly challenged by the language.

"Uh, it's, uhm. It's-very-nice-to-meet-you." Celestia said, hoping that saying her words slowly and with emphasis would make them easier to understand.

"No...Undeeeer-stannd well...Woords...we know." The alien replied, however what tone Luna could make out didn't seem to hold any frustration.

"Oh, well ok then. My name is Princess Celestia." Celestia looked over to Luna after she finished.

"And I am Princess Luna."

"We...Unk' Cuthowla." The alien said gesturing to himself, his armor bearing a series of green stripes running down his left side wherever there was white plating.

"Que' Raquachii." It said gesturing to the one at his right with a robotic hand. This one was identical to the first only aside from the green stripes it wore overlapping orange circles all over its white armor.

"Ishta' N-" The next phrase was utterly bizarre to Luna, unpronounceable by pony tongue. The alien it referred to was the one to its left, with a single purple triangle located at the center of its chest.

Luna could tell this was going to be a long day.

Some planetary defence force these aliens turned out to be. Luna could tell they were good, well drilled and organised, but were little more than babbling morons in the shadow of the absent space marines. The aliens were by far the strangest things the princess had ever seen, unsure whether to class them as amphibians or crustaceans. The aliens had brought a couple of large containers with them, machines almost the size of a house sitting in the palace courtyards. They looked like a large fishtank with irregular machinery coiling around its exterior, while small pipes led to various other sections of the whole device. Inside, the aliens scuttled and swam in quick bursts of motion, interacting with some form of holographic display that flickered and darted about within the tanks mint green tinted fluid. Attached to the machinery surrounding parts of the tank appeared to be a handful of the mechanical suits, lifeless and absent of their pilots. Luna couldn't help but linger about the device, studying the collection of marble coloured machinery.

"Luna! Come on!" Called Celestia, who had continued walking without Luna for at least a minute.

Luna turned and headed off at a light trot to rejoin her sister. The aliens were much more plentiful in number than the space marines, at least ten of them in Lunas sight art any given time. Canterlots population remained very much scarse, hiding within the confines of their homes and shops to avoid contact with the strange creatures inhabiting their streets. The two princesses, led by the three Crivtosians, were being brought to the edge of the city to meet with a couple of the Star Lords space marines commanders. As much as Nightmare Moon had become, somewhat, tamer than before Luna could still feel her, and herself, become unsettled at the thought of being brought before such dangerous creatures. Lunas' expression was that of confusion as she witnessed a Crivtosian prodding a civilian with what looked like some form of circuit board made of silver, before eventually setting it down on the terrified ponies market stall and exchanging it for a handful of oranges. The alien then proceeded to devour the fruit in a violent manner, juice and torn innards dripping from under its mandibles, the pony it had 'bought' from darting behind his stall to hide.

Turning a corner to walk into the road out the city and into the path that lead to the citys' checkpoint Luna could make out the large bulk of a space marine stormeagle, its hull painted a dark grey and vibrant orange. Infront of it stood a couple dozen marines, most bearing the colours of the stormeagle they had arrived in, a few bearing white helmets and armour sections. Two without helmets stood at the front, making Luna come to the assumption they were the astartes superiors. Both were highly decorated like many captains she had seen before her, only instead of emblems and decorations crafted from a fine gold, these were a polished chrome embedded with liquid-like citrine jewelry. The marines faces were quite similar, both widely shaped with thin lips and sharp jawlines. Their hair was a dark brown, one styled into a simple fauxhawk and the other a wide mohawk with a deep black tribal tattoo drawn into his exposed scalp. Both of their eyes were a fiery orange with pinprick like pupils that remained locked onto the approaching alicorns. Both marines bore a slight grin upon their well tanned faces, their stances firmly at attention.

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna. Tis an honor to meet you. I am Brother Captain Optus," Said the captain with the mohawk and scalp tattoos, "And this is Brother Captain Phebus."

"Good to see some familiar faces Captain." Celestia replied with a smile.

"Aye, the Crivtosians can take some getting used to; they're not a species known for their looks." Chuckled Phebus.

"Well, they seem to mean no harm. In fact they are somewhat...'enthusiastic' to interact with our subjects." Luna added.

"Crivtosians are inquisitive. They make a habit of experiencing and catagorising information from every world they set foot on. Try not to think to much on their curiosity." Phebus explained.

Luna had to admit, something about these marines was much more...appealing than the Halo skulls. They seemed less gritty, less grim and stern. Luna had overheard Titus say how the Star Lords were a newly found chapter, and imagined that the lack of fighting and bloodshed had left their minds clean and optimistic.

"Well then, Chapter Master Freadium said we'd be given a quick tour of your land before he left. Did you have anywhere in mind?" Asked Optus.

Phebus had only known the lifeless steel of his home monastery on Cthonia. The young-ling sanctum, his training center; even his chapters trails had been to survive among the bloodthirsty population of a neighboring planets hive city. Every combat situation he'd been in the claustrophobic and suffocating streets of some rotten hive, artificial world or space station. He'd never seen grass, never smelt natural air, never heard a bird chirping nor heard wind disturb the trees of a forest. To stand before a thing for the first time was to experience beauty at its purest and most potent, and Phebus felt as if he was committing a serious crime for not expressing his joy at experiencing such brilliant wonders. However, as much as he wished to remove his gloves and touch a leaf for the first time or even to bury his hands in the soil beneath him, he was a space marine and knew he had something a of a reputation to keep up. Many of his brothers were not faring so well in there efforts to restrain themselves.

The Star Lords chapter was very young, its banner holding few honors and its name near unheard of among other space marine chapters. This meant that the chapter as a whole had a certain 'optimistic' and 'youthly' outlook on the galaxy, having not had time to bear the grimness held by many older chapters. The space marines wandered freely about the town known as Ponyville, browsing stalls and talking with locals as any given commoner would. Some battle brothers used imperial gold to purchase certain oils, herbs, spices, jewelry and fruits, eager to experiment with the new trinkets they had acquired. Other marines chatted with locals about their lifestyle, the princesses, imperial history and the country of Equestria. All Astartes had their weapons firmly holstered or mag-locked to their armor, those carrying heavy weapons held their weapons barrels skyward to make them appear less of a danger to the locals.

"So the Griffin kingdom has not been heard from since?" Optus inquired to Celestia as he sat upon the large concrete slab that was the foot of some large statue.

"No, and it...it worries me greatly. They were being manipulated by one of those creatures, being used as mere puppets, which makes me ask 'did they really deserve such devastation?'" Celestia replied sadly.

"War is a messy business. Full of deceit, agony and unnecessary murder. I do not doubt many did not deserve to die, but to compromise and evaluate reason leaves plenty time for the roots of evil to spread and feed off innocence. I wish there was another way, but sometimes...most times, there is simply no time to spare the innocent." Optus replied.

"I understand, somewhat."

"Consider yourselves blessed. To dream of saving everyone is a noble thing indeed."

"But you think it's childish?"

"Many great accomplishments could never have been made without a good dream or two." Optus said with a smile.

Phebus found himself smiling as well. As much as the Star Lords were young, ignorant and greatly inexperienced they prided themselves in the ability to see beyond the grey veil of simple words. Phebus knew that one day, and perhaps even only for one day, the galaxy would know peace. But for mankind there would only ever be war, an un-winnable war that many would abandon out of loss of hope. But as Phebus had heard this strange, fragile, tragically innocent matriarch express the wish to save everyone she could, he knew exactly what drove the space marines on. It was the hopes and dreams of common folk, their ability to love in ways he couldn't, to imagine things he wouldn't. The space marines would hold back the tides of darkness and doubt so that the galaxy could dream freely. Phebus knew one day he may forget this, that one day when his hair was grey and face scarred he'd have grown to sour and grim to consider why he was fighting any more, but for now he would know. He would know that it was what he witnessed before his eagle-like eyes was why he fought; for the laughing children who chased a pair of rabbits in a park, for the salesman who pleased customers with his range of fruits and vegetables, for the guard who stood firmly by his princesses side and for the princess he stood next to.

His duty was one his ancestors of ten thousand years before had chosen for him, one his race was desti-

A low growl filled the once peaceful air of the town, turning the heads of both mortal and Astarte alike. Phebus turned like the rest to the skies it had come from, the afternoon sun illuminating the cause of the godly disturbance. Above the clouds, so far as to be but dots in the sky, hung skips. The ships were somewhat primitive when compared to imperial technology, being no longer than a cobra-class destroyer and bearing only half the firepower. Their grey hulls drew closer, bringing into view the titles that had been painted upon their bows. 'Firemaw', 'Iron Hawk', 'Fury chariot' and two dozen other 'Blade'-class Therunor cruisers descended towards Equis, their angular bodies turning to deliver a good profile view of the craft. The ships were pitifully unspectacular, appearing little more than skyscrapers pulled from the ground and put on their sides. The Ponyville locals and the princesses all looked uneasy, turning their gazes from the fleet of new alien ships to the space marines in the hope that the Astartes would ease their fears. Such a wish would not be granted. Optus sneered violently at the ships before turning to the mortals with his hands held out in front of him.

"Citizens, please remain calm! Return to your homes and do not leave them until Astarte units can confirm that this is the allied fleet we have been waiting for! Thank you!"

There was no allied fleet en route, Equis was a quarantined world, only allowing ships with tier ten authorization and approved craft to make planet fall. This fleet was utterly unexpected, and in direct breach of imperial law.

"Brother, you escort the princesses to Canterlot. I will send for the chapter master and reinforcements." Phebus said to Optus.

"Very good. Bring at least fifty marines back to secure the town and another hundred for Canterlot itself. Inform the Crivtosians of the situation, I'm sure they'll lend their assistance."

"Consider it done. Brother...this fleet looks like its been space-born a while. Half strength for standard Therunor formations, military origin and I recognize some of those ships. Reclusii crusade, eight years ago, launched front Vortyah. Do you think it's rogue?"

Optus considered a minute, scanning the craft with his razor-sharp sights with a deep frown before the royal sister approached them.

"Captains...this is not a scheduled arrival, is it? Are we in danger?" Celestia asked, fear shaking her voice.

"As long as we are here you are more than safe. But yes, this arrival is most unexpected, and its crew may be somewhat...eager to take their ships to land." Optus replied.

"Captain! Crivtosian vessels, two frigates and one carrier!" Called the radar technician.

Captain Yerlus Tyroque sniffed the air sharply, his tail twitching frantically and his brow creasing. He was nervous, to say the least, with good reason as well. Breaching imperial quarantine law, refusing to respond to communications with Astarte authorization and entering imperial airspace with shields raised and weapons active. The consequences would be heavy indeed, but utterly necessary. There was no way him and his crew would spend another minute in the cold of space, with no sunlight, no clean air and no natural food. And not with those things that terrorized his men, the monsters that whispered to them when the lights went out or when their backs were turned. At first he hadn't believed the reports of voices coming from the walls, of fleeting shadows and strange moaning noises coming from the vents. Then it had started happening to him, he'd even seen the things that haunted his ship, with their black eyes and gnarled teeth that glistened with thick saliva. They'd said he'd never see a sky again, or set foot on soil, and now he got to prove them wrong.

"Keep your distance, make a descent and prepare landing gear." He barked.

His pointed ears twitched twice as his anxiety built up, his grey fur raising to a stand as a shiver traveled down his spine.

"Captain, new contact! Astarte strike cruiser coming up to the east of the Crivtosians, its coming from behind the mountain!" Called the technician again.

"Keep up the descent! Order all ships to follow us down!" He roared, his voice almost seeming to shake his ships bridge.

"Touchdown in twenty seconds!" Called one of the pilots.

Just a little longer. Just a few more seconds and I'll be just fi-

Behind you!

Yerlus heard the voice again, that gurgling, shrill voice he'd heard ever night for ten months. He spun on his feet, his boots squeaking as he turned and swiftly plucked his pistol from its holster. He brought it to eye level, yet didn't hold the state of mind to actually aim. He fired thrice, a quick volley of purple energy bolts darting through the air and making a loud cracking, pop sound as they collided with something solid. A gut turning sound of flesh being burst filled the air, followed shortly by a loud thud as a body hit the deck. Dark blue blood danced towards his boots, flowing like a river past him and down the steps that led to the control deck. Therathir, a third-class engineer lay twisted on the floor, his bright blue eyes staring blankly at the ceiling above him. His upper torso was pulped, three large, bloody holes gushing his lifeblood onto the metal floor. Yerlus' paws shook violently, and had waited a full minute before looking back up to find every hand on deck staring straight at him in terror. His breath was quick and violent, but slowed as he worked up the nerve to speak.

"C-c-comms! Report!"

"...Imperial ships have stopped broadcasting." Replied the technician.

"Five second to touchdown! Three! Two!"

The ship jumped with fierce aggression as it his the planets surface, forcing Yerlus to his knees and covering his hands with blood as he attempted to steady himself. He looked down at his paws, his fur and leathery pads coated in a liquid blanket of deep, dark blue.

"Let's get the hell of this ship." He muttered.

-Extra- Crivtos

Crivtos

Average height: 7'-7'5'' (In suit) 0'11''-1'2'' (Natural)
Species: Amphibian
Language(s): Crivtekii, Imperial Gothic (partial).
Homeworld: Kalifrekii (Note: Native title is not pronounceable by common tongue, this is a simple alternative)
Diet: Omnivorous
Technology: Tier 2 (plasma based)
Description: Crivtos are small, aquatic based lifeforms that live in swamps and lakes on their homeworld. Appearing as no more than large crusteceans, many would consider them as non-sentient wildlife. The truth is much more complicated, however, as Crivtos technology is some of the most advanced in the known galaxy. The natural Crivtosian form is much akin to prawns or lobsters found on ancient Terra, bearing six anthropod-like legs and a hard exoskeleton running along portions of their bodies. They have a mucus coated, amphibian flesh that is commonly a dark green hue, but can also be found in dark red and black. Their four eyes are ultraviolet based, capable of seeing colours utterly invisible to even a human eye; however, they are commonly short sighted and rely on their syth-suits visor technology to reach visibility that can match most other races. Crivtos find travelling on solid ground very uncomfortable, and therefore have evolved to develope 'synth-suits' that give them all the capabilities of land dwelling species. Every adult Crivtosian is granted a synth-suit after they qualify for a proffesion, either a soldier, worker or chancellor. Each proffesion grants a different suit; a soldier is granted a suit built to excell in combat situations and be compatible with weapon attachments, a workers' suit is built with a hud that allows structure templates to be seen as well as in built multi-tools and a chancellors holds data-shards that house hundreds of terrabytes worth of information as well as superior communication technology. Crivtosian synth-suits are all built with fluid gyro and fibre bundle technology, meaning that their appearance is like a mechanical version of a skinned cadaver, and operationally work with all the precision and speed of an organic body.

Crivtosian society is highly interactive and holds the exchange of information as a well practiced past-time. Sharing experiences, stories and knowledge is akin to currency for Crivtos and means that their methods of technology, combat tactics and sociology is ever changing. This usually leads to Crivtos that are star systems apart differ greatly in mannerisms and ettiquete, some strangely social and kind hearted while others being openly hostile to certain species or armies. Crivtos came across mankind in the later years of the twenty third century and have formed a strong connection with them ever since. Space marines and Crivtos work together extremely well, and although verbal translation can hinder their understanding of one another their motives are highly agreed upon by most of the Crivtosian people. This relationship has brought them to become fond of the Affa who also share a good relationship with the Astartes.

Crivtosian weapons:

Crivtos are ever altering there methods when it comes to combat, making them utterly unpredictable when met in the fields of war. However, certain patterns of firearms and space craft remain fairly commonplace in their ranks. Nearly all of their ranged and close combat weapons are based upon plasma energy, meaning that organoc tissue fairs poorly against their fire along with energy based shielding.

Crivtosian assault caster (Crey' Looe) - This energy rifle is a one handed assault weapon used by the majority of the Crivtosian military. Firing bolts of superheated plasma, organic tissue is vapourised with frightening ease, turning troops to piles of steaming gore. The weapon holds the useful ability to control its accuracy via widening or narrowing its magnetic coils. The more accurate it is, however, the less powerful the bolts are as less plasma can be focused into the barrel, meaning it is normally used at short to mid ranges; only used at greater range when supressive fire is needed. Using a battery that can be recharged by solar power makes this the ideal weapon of choice for soldiers on lengthy combat tours.

Crivtosian lance caster (Feeriinaal' Co) - The lance caster is a mid to long range weapon that fires needle-thin shards of crystal at near speed-of-light velocity. The crystal is set alight by powerful heat based agitation similar to that of space marine melta weaponry, turning the projectile into a bolt four thousand times hotter than plasma. Such a heat would set alight to nearly any atmosphere, yet the crystal bears a strange quality that attracts heat to it like a super-magnet, meaning that the planet destroying force is contained within the projectile. This weapon lacks plentiful ammunition, each drum magazine rationed to three rounds each, yet each round has the ability to turn a battle tank to dust; even cripple space marine vehicles.

Crivtosian vapour caster (Cel' cel' cel) - This short ranged weapon is the bane of lightly armoured infantry, posing the great possibility of one of the most painful deaths imaginable. The weapon fires a wide cone of 'Kay' Shrey' Tan' vapour, a liquid that acts as a cellular adhesive. When a target is struck by the vapour its cells (or equivilent) are pulled together and crushed, meaning that flesh tightens greatly before tearing itself apart. If a target is caught at a very close range and drenched in the vapour the result resembles that of the target aging at a frightening rate; its flesh and muscle shrinking before breaking apart into a strange gel like substance, the process taking several extremely agonising seconds. Each shot is taken from a ammo canister that can hold up to one hundred shots worth of liquid.

Crivtosian fire catapult (Krash' Toom) - A mid ranged support weapon that boasts an impressive blast radius, the fire catapult is used against light, open topped vehicles as well as clusters of infantry. Each shot is a crystal sphere containing a gel that ignites in contact with air. However 'fire' is not what it becomes, in fact few actually know what substance this weapon uses. All that is known is that the crystal is also sensitive to exposure to air and will quickly currode and evaporate as it is fired through the air in a long arch. When the gel 'ignites' it transforms into something that can be only described as acid, phosperous, fire, plasma, vapour and a short-lived but fast growing fungus. The brightly coloured liquid/gas/plasma spreads a few dozen meters in the blink of an eyes and deflegrates anything it covers. Each sphere is no larger than a childs throwing ball, allowing the large magazine to carry up to twelve rounds.

Crivtosian archer arch caster (Veel' Nelree) - This weapon is used as a pistol weapon and can be used at short to mid range. Firing a considerably moderately powered and highly inaccurate electric bolt, this weapon is a last-resort firearm. However, it uses a chemical reaction of oxygen and carbon to ignite the chemical reaction (through unknown and utterly immpossible means), meaning it never runs out of ammunition as long as it is used in a breathable atmosphere.

Shock blade (Fellgra) - An energy blade that forms around the fist of standard combat synth-suits. The blade has a razor edge and can cut clean through most flak armour like a knife through...well, air.

Shock sword (Fellgra' Hett) - A lengthened and more elaborate version of the shock blade, used by commanders and generals. Shock swords come in a wide variety of designs and colours, but all are formed from compressed energy that makes a mockery of infantry armour.

Crivtosian vehicles:

Crivtosian airship (Teel' Raah) - The only Crivtosian troop vehicle is the airship. This dropship sacrifices any armour it might have been granted for rediculous travelling speeds and top of the range defensive systems. Appearing much like an ancient terran Lionfish, using anti-gravity stabilizers to 'swim' through a planets gravity field. At the face of each pectoral fin and at the vehicles nose sits a multi-lancer, a weapon that is essentially several lance casters clustered together, able to do away with enemy forces as it speeds towards its destination. The vehicles belly holds harnesses for up to ten soldiers, this allows its troops to deploy from its hull instantly, and even provide fire while onboard.

Crivtosian ships:

Using near perfect void technology and boasting shields rivalling those of imperial ships, Crivtosian vessels are well respected as well as feared. The void drives the ships use allow the craft to 'hop' along the 'surface' of the warp, meaning they can travel a distance faster than any other ship, but such journeys must be short, no further than a star system or two. Their shields double up as weapons for most ships, being able to be forced into ranged battering rams or lances that will turn a shieldless ship into scrap in just a couple of shots.

Crivtosian frigate (Ii' Lay) - This disc-shaped spaceship is produced at a rediculous rate and outnumbers most others of its class. This craft is used as a troop carrier, bearing few weapons (plasma cannons) and moderate shielding. Frigates are fully atmosphere capable and commonly support their troops on the ground.

Crivtosian cruiser (Ii' Dorr) - Looking much like a city-sized sea slug with large anti-gravity/thruster fins, this ship is well known for its ability to dish out a tidalwave of firepower. Bearing little to no room for troop transport, this ships was designed to suffocate enemy craft with blinding volleys of plasma and tesla fire. Composed of five segments, this ship is able to shed a section if it becomes crippled, powerless or impeeding.

Crivtosian carrier (Ii' Rel' Mei) - Looking much like a Crivtosian airship, only being four kilometres in length. This ship encorperates the qualities of both the cruiser and frigate, able to deliver thousands into battle along with city-destroying firepower. However, this ship is also famous for being comically slow, taking a full hour to turn on the spot, giving time for an enemy ship of its class to either outrun or out-manouver it.

Relationship with Equestrians:

Fascinated by Unicorn magic, local wildlife and many other wonders the world of Equis has to offer the Crivtosians are eager to study every inch of this new found world. However their curiosity has led to the adeptus astarte forces guarding the planet to begin to tighten their enforcment on where their ships and crew may travel, as a handful have pushed suspiciously close to out-of-bounds areas. The locals consider the Crivtosians unsightly, disrespectful and are uncomfortable with their inability to consider personal space. Such reports of the Crivtos walking freely into homes and private property are being investigated, and the space marines are starting to think it would be a good idea to order a planetary dismissal for all Crivtosian forces.

Linebreaker

AJ felt almost in a constant state of peril just by holding her assault rifle. She'd grown well accustomed to it size, recoil and accuracy, having not even bothering to even try out any other weapon from the imperial armory. The weapon looked sturdy and tough, built up of multiple layers of steel that crossed and wrapped around one another to make the weapon appear to be made fro a hundred different segments. Its thirty two round magazine was sat snug in the butt of the weapon with an ammo counter on the side, mirroring the ejection port. A short tac-rail led down the top of the weapon with a set of iron sites at its front and back, the gun finally ending in a stubby barrel. AJ held the weapon tight against her chest, practically glued to her tan-colored flak vest. Her pistol was held securely in her right thigh holster, her combat knife right behind it. Her helmet felt about ten sizes to large for her; it fit her perfectly, yet its weight made her feel like a novelty bobble-head. The helmets flip-down goggles were a nifty feature, however, allowing AJs eyes some relief from the sunset that assaulted her eyes. She fidgeted with the chin-strap as the reoccurring discomfort was brought to the base of her ears, the helmet pushing them forward ever so slightly. Right after she felt the need to give her shoulder plate another good tug to make sure it was sat tightly in place.

"Stop fidgeting Applejack. I'm sure you'll notice when it's time to panic." Dash said while tapping on her wrist mounted 'P.D.A', its screen flitting through different colors and images.

"Any news?" AJ asked.

"Yeah. Apparently Princess Luna is on the mend. Must be tougher than she appears after being shot twice. That and the space marines are starting to get seriously pissed!" Dash replied with a grin at her last announcement.

'Ponyville Platoon' had only been set up for little over two hours, and yet nearly everypony felt like they were about to get hit at any minute. Dash rose from the slumped position she'd put herself in against a wall of sandbags. The two of them scanned the plains with their sight, AJ taking a few extra seconds to check on her farm that sat to her far right. Further right, atop a barricade set stood a mighty Astarte warrior wielding a heavy bolter, his weapon sweeping slowly left to right and back. Along the defense line of shallow trenches, sandbags, barricades and barbed wire stood the rest of Ponyvilles' militia, varying in expression and composure greatly. Many faces AJ recognized, like Thunderlane, Lucky Clover and Cloudchaser, others she assumed had been drafted in from some of Equestrias' other cities. Most of them had formed into small groups and chatted among themselves.

"You have to admit AJ, this is all pretty awesome! I mean, we're more decked out on gear than the Canterlot guard!" Dash pointed out.

"Yeah, probably 'cuz we're gonna be fightn' somethin' they cain't."

"And we can. This is gonna be, like, so awesome. Dakkadakkadakkadakka!" Dash said, imitating the motion of firing her sub-machine gun into the distance.

Dash seemed to notice something while playing pretend and immediately stopped fooling around and squinted her eyes, peering at the far horizon. AJ looked at Dash, puzzled for a second before a thickly toned voice rang through the air.

"Take positions!"

AJ instinctively dropped behind the sandbag wall and fumbled with her assault rifle, attempting to switch the safety off. Dash had already taken a solid stance, crouched behind the sandbags with gun raised and eyes down range. AJ finally rolled over and raised to a crouched stance while aiming down her weapons sights. It took a moment for Applejack to calm herself enough to spot the mechanical contraptions approaching from afar. The machines were obviously some form of military vehicle, their exteriors a dark grey metal with neon blue light-work and cockpit hoods. There were at least fifty smaller ones, which AJ could tell were around the size of a house, appearing as large trucks with a small collection of weapon below each of their metallic noses. The vehicles traveled at and impressive speed, hovering off the ground with the help of three large pads that would have been tank tread had they not possessed the magical ability to make the machine float. Behind them lumbered five turtle-like robots, each larger than two town halls' stuck together. The enormous creations trudged forth on six thick, mechanical limbs that ended in a three-toed pad for a foot. At either side of the machines cockpits sat two large cannons, each larger that a space marine heavy bolter, while on top sat a colossal turreted canon that was as large as those used by a space marines smaller class of titan.

The militia ponies began to whisper, talking in fear stricken words on how large the machines were. Time ticked on and not an order was given nor a shot fired, until nearly ten minutes passed. A sound similar to a vinyl record being scratched flew though the air, growing louder very quickly before a large explosion was set off a few meters short of the defensive line. Again and again the shots rang out, a couple even taking out a barricade each, yet only shocking a handful of ponies into falling back to secondary positions. A minute passed and the familiar roar of a heavy bolter pierced the air as the Astarte pummeled the vehicles with volleys of fire. AJ could see the smaller vehicles were getting very close, just reaching the corner of the railway leading to Ponyville. AJ fired a burst of rounds at the nearest vehicle, and then another and another. Dash soon followed by example, her weapon rattling wildly as its caseless slugs sped off. AJ could see two, then three, then five of the smaller vehicles bounce of the ground as heavy bolter fire threw them down sharply, their formation crisscrossing and becoming wildly undisciplined. The smaller vehicles began to fire their weapons as they sped closer, the machine guns under their noses throwing a bright blue energy at the Equestrians.

Dash heard a sickening pop to her left and quickly turned her head. The pony that had been to her left, a mare only eighteen years old had the right side of her head missing, the wound steaming with heat. Her lifeless form dropped like a sack of bricks, blood gushing from her devastating wound. AJ simply stared at the girl, her hand unwillingly going to reach for her body in a sense of confusion. She blinked wildly and shook her head before turning back again to continue firing. The vehicles were no further away than the distance AJ could throw, giving her only enough time to deliver a burst of fire into a vehicle speeding straight for her. The fire did nothing but spit itself off the machines armor before the vehicle reached AJs position.

AJ and Dash dropped to the ground as the speeder flew over them harmlessly, knocking down a few sandbags as it breached the line. The shots from the walkers increased in frequency, explosions throwing up dirt all around the edge of Ponyville. AJ quickly got to her feet again and braced herself against the pile of sandbags along with Dash, speeders flying over their heads like a swarm of Goliath-like wasps. The vehicles buzzing engines faded away and the two chanced a moment to look back over the sandbags. Out on the plains were nearly two dozen destroyed speeders and a single walker that had taken enough bolter fire to the cockpit that the driver had been killed; yet its main cannon continued firing. The others continued their stomping march, the nearest was crawling up the hill at the far right of the front-line and crushing the defensive barricades underfoot. The majority of the Equestrians had fled into Ponyville, leaving only a few over a dozen remaining alongside AJ and Dash. The Astartes were giving chase to the smaller vehicles that had gathered outside Ponyville, each one having about fifteen alien troops within, all rushing to head deep into the town.

"Come on AJ! We need to go!" Dash called out, "Everypony! Head to town!"

Six ponies had been killed in the initial attack, along with four more as the walkers climbed over the defenses. This still left many squads intact, including Dashs'. Dash had been chosen at Team Leader by the training serf at the barracks, meaning she had a duty to not only protect her ponies, but direct them to save Ponyville. Dash held her arm up as the reached another corner of a shop, shuffling her boots and carefully peering around the edge of the wall to see if it was all clear. Unfortunately it wasn't. A couple dozen grey-furred aliens stood around and inside town hall, as well as having set up in the fountain just outside and occupying several surrounding shops and homes. Dash cursed to herself before turning to Cloudchaser.

"Cloudchaser, phone the Astartes. See if they can get to us." Dash ordered in a hushed tone.

"What have we got?" AJ asked.

"Twenty five to thirty bad guys in the center of town. Their could be more, but most of them are inside the buildings or town hall."

"Thunderlane, you think you could make a shot from that launcher score through a window?" AJ asked the dark coated colt.

"I, uh, could give it a go." He replied uneasily.

"One of the marines is on his way, he'll be coming from our rear." Cloudchaser announced, Dash responding with a stifled laugh.

"What?"

"We've...we've got space marine coming out our rears." Dash giggled.

"Oh come on! You're so childish."

A rhythmic thundering sound came from behind the squad, announcing the Astartes arrival. He jogged over and stood near to Dash at the squads front, his size making Dash appear tiny in comparison.

"What's the situation?" His voice growled through his masks grill.

"At least twenty troops are hold up in the buildings in the middle of town. Looks like they're keeping a close eye on every entrance into the center of town and it looks like they've moved the big guns to the fountain." Dash responded.

"Primary objective: Take back town hall and secure a stronghold. Secondary objective: Eliminate all units hold up in the surrounding structures. I'll handle the heavy weapons." The marine replied as he took point.

There was no countdown or warning before the marine leapt out from cover and let loose with his bolter, forcing Dash into a do-or-die situation. Dash ordered her squad forward with a shout and took flight, speeding towards town hall as fast as she could. The rest of the squad took off shortly after, nearly all of them raising their weapons over their heads and firing blindly toward their objective. Dash turned and slammed her armored back into the town halls exterior with a loud thud, her face cringing in realizing how loud that must have been on the inside. Proving her theory right, the main doors blew open as three alien soldiers shuffled out. They were no taller or even stronger than a pony, looking like over-sized wildcats with feathers behind their ears. Their armor was dark grey like their vehicles, and very angular, much like their vehicles. Their armor covered them about the same amount that Dashs' covered her own body, exposing the abdomen and throat. Dash had no time to think much on the matter, instinctively raising her weapon and firing. The first burst of fire was probably the unluckiest of all time, each round ricocheting of their metallic vests and shoulder pads. The trio threw their arms up in the air in panic, and probably pain as well, failing to counterattack efficiently. Dash took advantage of thing and took two strides forward while firing. Nearly every round either hit its mark or penetrated the aliens armor as globs of dark blood were thrown in every direction. Their bodies slumped to the ground, riddle with small caliber rounds and dispensing an ever growing puddle of gore.

Dash approached the door in a flash of movement, saw that the fountain troops were busy having their flanks shot to crap, and signaled to the rest of her squad hurry up. The others soon caught up, panting heavily as their hearts were on the verge of exploding in their chests. With a blood-curdling scream the last heavy weapons soldier in the fountain was felled, his innards spilling into his lap. Dash darted her eyes round into the doorway, quickly spotting about six aliens before darting back. A full second to late the aliens opened fire, blue lasers tearing the wooden floor outside the doorway to splinters.

"OK, Thunderlane. You don't have to shoot a hoop this time, but try and make every shot count." Dash explained, pulling him in front of her.

"OK, OK. Wish me luck." He gulped in response.

Thunderlane braced firmly against the buildings wall before throwing himself around into the doorway and firing half a second later before swinging back again. A dull booming sound emanated from within the hall, sharps of glass and broken wood dancing out the entrance while Thunderlane loaded another grenade to the front of his launcher and locking in into its firing position with the cocking handle.

"OK, gimme a sec." Dash said as she braced her hooves against the floor before darting across to the other side of the halls entrance, a hail of enemy fire following her closely.

"Alright, Thunder, I'll cover you!"

Thunderlane nodded before swinging into the entrance, this time mirrored by Dash. Dash sprayed the halls interior with rapid fire as Thunderlane took a second to aim at the three aliens held up in the upper level of the building. With a popping sound followed by another explosion the duo fell back into cover. Following them both, half of an alien upper torso and head flew out the entrance and hit the woodwork with a loud, wet slap. The creature was utterly mangled beyond recognition, most of it covered in its own entrails and blood, forcing the squad to overt their sight in disgust.

"Nice shot, Thunder! You got another one like that in you?" Dash asked over the whining claps of laser fire sent their way.

"Sure have Dash! Got my back?"

Dash nodded with a grin, both bracing for another shot. They repeated the same fluid action as before, Thunderlane only taking a heartbeat to take the shot before they both spun out of view, only Thunder spun a little to quick. Dash turned to look at Thunderlane who'd collapsed to the floor, making Dash immediately think the worst had happened. A groan and squirm lifted the tension as Thunderlane rolled over to expose a small, steaming hole burnt into his flak vest just above his heart. AJ pulled Thunder off to the side where the others ensured his good health, none of them noticing the alien arm that had flown out the window. Dash could hear movement and voices within the building growing louder and peeked round to see what was happening. The aliens must have decided to make a last-ditch attempt at escaping the structure and bolted for the door. Dash dropped her body to the floor and barrel rolled onto her belly, weapon at the ready. A spray of bullets took the creatures off their feet, blue ichor spattering on the floor.

"OK, everypony inside!"

The squad rushed to get inside, Thunderlane still clutching his chest in pain. A loud smacking sound hit Dashes ear as she witnessed Applejack get thrown to the floor, skidding to a halt not a step away from Dashs' hooves.

"AJ! AJ, are you alright?!" Dash screamed frantically.

"Oh...they sure built this here armor well enough." AJ groaned as she struggled to her feet.

Dash took a deep breath in at the relief of being able to keep her promise to Twilight, helping AJ to hooves. The squad checked every room and both levels, giving the all clear soon after their arrival. Dash turned to see the space marine headed towards them, taking long, heavy strides as he approached the town halls entrance. A thunderclap blew through the air and the Astarte was dropped to his knees before slumping to the side. Behind him, an alien walker marched towards them, its main gun steaming. The machine had blown clean through the Astartes armored backpack and chest-plate, a gory hole dripping dark red blood burnt into his chest like the mouth of some hellish volcano.

"Get to cover!" Dash yelled, throwing AJ behind a wall before diving to join her.

The last thing Dash saw before a blinding flash was Thunderlane being cut in half at the waist.

"Pilot! Hover over that center building!" Phebus called to the stormeagle pilot.

"Affirmative Captain! Descending to drop-point altitude!" The marine responded.

The Captain and his command squad readied themselves at the gunships bow, the frontal ramp whining open to expose the moonlit towns rooftops. The captain activated his jump pack and place the front of his boot to the edge of the ramp, his squad forming up closely behind him. Phebus decided he wouldn't wait for the pilots confirmation to drop, seeing a Therunorian tormentor tank directly below him firing on a structure at the center of the town.

"No fear!" Phebus roared quickly before falling forward gracefully, igniting his packs thrusters as he faced the walker engine.

The rest of his command squad called the same battle cry and followed their commanders lead, all dropping down into the streets. A mere blink of an eye before meeting the ground with unwanted force Phebus pulled up his thrusters to slow his descent and made a swift course alteration to bring him slamming down into the enemy machine. The Captains ceramite boots demolished the machines armor underfoot, his weight essentially breaking they machines back. The machine groaned in its agony, its weapons firing wildly in all directions as Phebus leapt from its back and just above the pilots cockpit. Inside the pilot looked up in terror, seeing the marine raising his two handed thunder hammer far over his head. Phebus brought his weapon down onto the pilot with such force what was left of the creature dropped out the machines belly like artificial afterbirth. Behind him, honored veteran brother Damascali swung his power sword in a wide arch and loped the engines main cannon from its body.

To the captain left, Septar, Garrador and Treyar fired their bolt pistols into nearby buildings, blue splashes bursting from windows and doors following each shot. Phebus signaled Damascali to do a quick perimeter check while he sought after what the walker had been so interested in. He strode towards the buildings entrance, finding a terrible sight on the way. A battle brother, one Phebus did not have the honor of recognized lay dead on his side, a hole blown clean through his chest from behind. Phebus turned the marine over to lay on his back, placed his bolter on his chest and folded the marines arms over the weapon while whispering an unheard prayer.

"Apothecary Septar, we have a fallen brother at my position." Phebus announced over the comm-link grimly.

"Understood Captain, I'll prepare his gene-seed." Replied the apothecary as he jogged over, readying his nartheciums' reductor.

A lone surviving Therunorian was mad, and insulting enough to spray panicked fire at the captain and apothecary. The captain raised his wrist mounted Volkite Serpenta and shot the alien scum in the face, the body becoming awash with an orange glow before falling into a pile of ash. Phebus' hearing picked up voices coming from inside the towns center building, making him turn to investigate. His heavy steps brought loud groans from the woodwork below him, warning the captain that he may be facing the hazard of falling though the floor. Inside, the structure was smashed and ruined, with a mix of blue and red blood staining the walls and floor. Phebus noticed some of the fallen wooden wreckage began to move around, like something underneath was trying to break free. The Captain risked the inherent danger and went to lift the debris off whoever was underneath. Underneath the first piece of what looked like wardrobe was an Equestrian girl, blue coated and with messy technicolored hair. Phebus called over his brothers who began to sift through the piles of wood. Ten were alive, two left dead. The first Garrador had found torn in half at the waist, an anti-armor round having passed right through him and detonated against the wall behind him. The second Phebus had found, another male, had had his skull crushed under the weight of a fallen pillar, killing him instantly. The conscripts were given a moment to rest, and grieve, as Phebus questioned the team leader.

"Four walkers, are you sure?" He asked.

"Yeah. Originally there was five that hit our defenses, one was disabled by a dude with a heavy bolter. Seems you made short work of the second, which leaves three more roaming around town." Conscript Dash replied, taking another swig from her water canteen.

"Very good. I'll ensure my brothers and I split them up so they don't cause us any more trouble."

"Why, how bad is it if they're all together?"

"Tormentors are siege units, no good holding up against them. The best course of action is to give chase and circle behind them."

"So, being in, like, one place wouldn't be a good idea?"

"Not unless you have a death wish." And with that a sharp crack split the air as the Captains face was showered by splinters of wood.

"Captain! Ambush! Tormentors to the east!" Called Garrador.

"Tormentors! Three of them to the north Captain!" Cried Septar.

"And two more to the west! Tormentors at all sides! They have assault speeders leading them in!" Called Treyar as he fired his bolt pistol out a window.

"Take up arms! Treyar, call for reinforcements! Get the nearest unit to our location now!" Phebus ordered while stomping over to the buildings entrance.

"Captain! What are we gonna do?!" Dash cried fearfully.

What troubled the captain most was, he had no idea what they could do.

The town hall was being blown apart like a pile of autumn leaves being kicked apart by children. The squad was being forced into ever shrinking amounts of cover, and even the space marines showed signs that they too were beginning to struggle. Shouts of fury and fear were hardly heard over the hailstorm of laser fire flying about their heads. Two more ponies had been chewed apart after being caught out in the open, and the marines armor had seen better times.

"I repeat! Command squad 'Victor Elusis' is under heavy fire and requires immediate assistance!" Yelled a marine bearing a large collection of communication gear on his back, wrists, helmet and belt.

"Talk to me Treyar!" Roared the Captain.

"Signal link is wide open sire, but I'm not getting a response!"

"Keep trying damn it!"

With that a series of sharp cracks rang through the building as the roof toppled and crumbled under its own weight. The entire upper half of the building slid off to one side and smashed into the street below. The night sky shone with ten thousand stars above the desperate defenders, like a canvas of beauty mirroring the carnage below. Dash spent her last magazine for her SMG and whipped out her pistol. She turned her head to meet the gaze of two watery, forest green eyes. Applejack gave a reassuring, yet weak grin and held Dashs' hand tight. The both of them and the six remaining ponies gave the attackers everything they had, firing madly at the oncoming horde. Dash let out a roar of fury as she put an unnecessary amount of bullets into a charging alien trooper who was quickly pulped by the large caliber bullets.

Suddenly the still night air seemed to stir, the wind spinning about the marines and ponies as if their very being there was creating a tornado. The wind picked up violently and forced the ponies into cover as the harsh winds assaulted their eyes. The air soon held a strange electrical quality to it, like feeling the static on the screen of a television and a dull blue glow hung at the center of the wrecked building. Soon the glow burst into a lightning strike and a blast of wind knocked everypony off their feet or into walls.

Standing at the center of the hall was a titanic figure, a living god clad in armor of darkness and blazing fire. On each arm was attached a mighty heavy bolter with an enormous drum magazine, his tactical dreadnought armor granting the mighty Astarte the ability to life both weapons with little effort. Once both weapons were raised the air was massacred with a barrage of noise as the heavy bolters spat white hot death at the enemy horde. The Astartes armor was enormous, larger than any of the terminators Dash had seen previously. All around the town hall, aliens burst into bloody mist and smears of blood and guts. The speeders detonated into rolling balls of twisted metal and mangled body. The walkers winced and tripped as the bolts punished their limbs and cockpits.

From the sky fell two more figures. One was clad in armor of marble white and shining gold, and the other a regal blue and black darker than night itself. Both figures stood taller than a pony and much more strongly built, the forms of two majestic alicorns; Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Although Luna didn't appear as Dash remembered her, she was taller, and held a much more muscular frame. This made Dash remember Lunas' 'condition', and as much as she didn't like it, Dash would take one apparently sociable Nightmare Moon over a hundred crazed aliens any day. Both princesses wore Mechanicus forged armour, like Dash, only there was far more advanced. Not only was it larger, but made up of thick segmented plates and guards, covering everywhere that didn't require the need to move. Each princess also held an imperial power sword and wrist mounted, twin-linked SMGs. The princesses pink and turquoise visor-ed helmets clicked apart and folded behind their heads in segments, finally slotting down into their power packs. Absent of a helmet, Dashs' theory on Nightmare Moon was proven right as the monstrous grin of the corrupt princess was revealed. Celestias face was much more comforting, yet no less menacing as a deep scowl was held in her features. Both alicorns set their weapons against the aliens, firing guns and swinging swords. All the while, both princesses were somehow being protected by some form of energy shield that soaked up any laser fire that hit them. Dash soon noticed small aesthetics in each princesses set of armour; Celestias being more angelic and harmonious, her chest and shoulder armour depicting suns and eagles, while Nightmare Moon bore a terrifying Gothic appearance, with claws and bat wings wrapped around the armors' edges.

In all but a few seconds the tide had been turned dramatically, the invaders being scattered about the town and finally driven away in just a few minutes. Celestia threw spell after spell at the aliens, setting them ablaze with her volleys of miniature suns, while Nightmare Moon tore the soldiers in half with her immense strength, impaling them with her razor sharp talons. The titanic space marine continued to mow down the enemy forces with floods of bolter fire, crippling walkers so that Phebus and his squad were given the chance to swoop in and tear them apart with armour-rending power weapons. Soon enough news had spread of the one Star Lords battle barge that had caught a warp rift in such a way that it arrived at Equis two days earlier than the bulk of the imperial forces. It wasn't much, but it was enough so that the Astartes weren't so thinly stretched, meaning that the worst of the invasion was over; it was time to take back Equis.

-Extra- Therunorians

Therunorians

Average height: 5'4''-5'8''
Species: Mammal
Languages: Theror, Imperial gothic, Cybek.
Homeworld: Verunak
Diet: Carnivorous
Technology: Tier 3 (Las/atomic based)
Description: Therunorians are a species on which all things unspectacular are compared to. Therunorians have been described by countless Imperial records as 'dissappointing', the species in easy reach of great technological achievements only to fall into squabbling and even civil war instead. Therunorian society has developed at a steady incline, albeit very slight, as a handful of systems more central to their wide territory have begun to conform to a newly found super-cult which practises strange rituals and ceremonies. The faith is utterly alien to the Imperium, yet has been deemed harmless (although sentry teams continue to investigate these 'Starward' chapels). Growing unity and order has come with the price of superstition and somewhat tyrannical doctrines, the populations of all 'enlightened' worlds being held in feirce check buy marauding hordes of fanatical enforcement units.

Therunorian military is brutal, overwhelming in number but utterly predictable and unimaginative. Encorperating vast numbers of heavily built vehicles and masses of artillery units, Therunorian troops have grown used to committing to simple clean-up operations, never normally being caught in firefights or close combat. This has led to the almost immediate victory by imperial forces while rebellions and daemonic cults were silenced, the deep striking and highly mobile superhuman warriors catching the Therunorians off guard and in tightly knit urban areas. In fact, many military forces of the known galaxy have found it relatively easy to overcome or at least survive a Therunorian assault.

Therunorians are considered an average height among other species, and are even considered somewhat 'common' looking. Like many other species, they hold organs that reflect their mood, digigrade feet, bioluminous organs and are carnivorous. Therunorian have their bodies covered in thick, grey fur with bioluminous spots, patches or stripes that comes in a wide variety of colours. Their faces are very feline in appearance, with bright, cat-like eyes that see in a mixture of ultraviolet and electrical impulse based vision. This allows Therunorians the advantage of being able to tell whether a creature is near them without actually being able to see them. Therunorians are considerably weaker than most other races in physical terms, their muscle mass being much less dense than others. This is evident as any Therunorian struggles to even lift an imperial assault rifle to chin level. However dispite this, they have proven themselves adapt at running extremely quickly in short boosts of energy.

Therunorian weapons:

Weapons used by troops and basic infantry normally rely on laser technology, being rather unspectacular in function and performance. However Therunorians true strength lies in their larger field weapons, guns that twin impressive range with great penetration power. Shots made by nearly any Therunorian heavy weapon is enough to put clean through any enemy vehicle, and viciously cripple imperial machines. Therunorian weapons have not changed for the better part of four thousand years, and no further advances have been made on the front, making their war doctrine extremely predictable.

Stinger carbine - This short weapon is used by only the bravest, most daring and most experienced veterans. This is due to the weapons close quarters functionality, firing short ranged laser fire at a near impossible rate of fire, nearly thirty shots a second. This stream-like fire is the bane of troops caught unaware in urban areas, yet anything with as much as flak armour may stand a chance against the weapons poor penetration. The carbine is also prone to overheat, and unlike heat-exhausting imperial weapons, becomes crippled beyond usage immediately after the overheat.

Front line rifle - The standard issue Therunorian firearm. The rifle is relatively long when compared to many others, and works with a dual-mag loading system. Although having a poor rate of fire and no more penetration power than an imperial assault rifle, the magazine system ensures the weapon is ever plentiful of ammunition. Each magazine charges the other when the weapon is fired, using both kinetic and energetic energy exchange to see that the rifle can fire up to two thousand shots before both magazines must be replaced. With an inbuilt holographic scope and respectable range this weapon is at its best when used for defensive purposes.

Pulse blaster - Firing a shock wave of compressed sonic energy that can break bone with frightening ease, this weapon is akin to many slug throwing shotguns. Although the weapons shot has a spread effect like a shotgun, its effective range is much, much further. However, any further than fifty feet, this weapons shot holds no more power than a water cannon. Groups of such weapons held at a defensive line can prove very effective, blowing enemies into pulp at mid range and throwing those further away off their feet.

Striker cannon - This multi-barreled machine gun holds not only a vicious rate of fire, but powerful enough shots to punch through even power armour given enough time. The drawback to such a weapon is how quickly its ammunition is used up and how it relies on a relatively small ammo box, only fifty shots per load. This has lead to the weapon being operated by two troops, one gunner and one loader to keep the ammo flowing in.

Star launcher - A one shot plasma based weapon, this weapon holds all the firepower of a space marine plasma gun. However the immense amount of heat buildup the weapon receives upon firing means that not only can it only fire a single shot per-tube of ammo. Each tube is loaded into a firing harness attached to a specialist Therunorian soldier, one equipped with a specialized set of heat resistant armour to prevent the user receiving horrific burns after firing the weapon.

Hazard blaster - The standard pistol used by troops and officers, firing short range lasers with laughable firepower, accuracy and ammo count. Such a weapon has rarely been lucky enough to deliver a killing shot.

Therunorian vehicles:

Vehicles used by the Therunorians are widely the cause of enemy officers burst blood vessels. Such machines are terribly irritating to dispose of, being heavily armored as well as heavily armed. Most of these vehicles are never seen clearly by the enemy, preferring long ranged volleys of devastating firepower. If a commander is courageous, or arrogant enough to send such machines to march through the enemy ranks one would see large, angular, grey, multi-limbed creations that lumber along like sickly animals. Many commander have ended up ordering an entire flight of craft to commit to a strafing run only to find out the vicious artillery that had harassed their troops has simply walked away.

Ghost walker - This two legged, one manned vehicle is built with a large, twin-linked artillery gun mounted on its back. When stood up, the vehicle is nearly impossible to catch, possessing brilliant speed and agility. When the pilot set the machine to crouch down into a more supportive stance the vehicles weapon activates. The doom-caller canon fires at an insultingly fast pace, nailing down a monsoon of explosive shell down on troops and light vehicles, and by the time a force has reacted to eliminate the threat it has most likely already walked away without a care.

Assault speeder - Such a vehicle has been rarely seen up close by enemy forces. This is down to it normally being chewed up to no more than a pile of mangled scrap before it get anywhere near a front line. This vehicle has been nicknamed the 'paper plane' by many other military organisations, due to its frail build and outstanding quickness. The machine is mounted with two striker cannons under its nose, and is built with anti-grav treads to give it quicker movement response. Its interior is able to hold up to fifteen troops, giving units the ability to speed into battle or to vital strategic locations.

Lava dog - A slow, armour clad version of the assault speeder built for fear factor more than anything. The lava dog is built with three fire-throwers in its hull; one on the nose, and one either side of what once used to be the troop carrier. The vehicle is a terrifying site for troops, its bright blue flames licking the air before it hungrily. Although no faster than a soldier can run, the machines bulky armour makes it impenetrable to all but the fiercest weapons.

Tormentor tank - The Tormentor is an enormous monster of a machine, appearing as a gigantic land creature turned into a war engine. In front of its bow mounted cockpit sits four mass cannons, weapons easily able to tear light vehicles to shreds, and on it back a multi-blaster. This giant cannon is able to fire an unknown, volatile element in various forms; solid shots being used as high velocity anti-vehicle rounds, liquid shots used at mid-velocity artillery rounds and gaseous shots used as mid-ranged scatter-shots. Built with heavy armour and multiple crew points to ensure the guns keep firing even if the pilot is slain, this persistent machine is a constant terror on the battlefield and lives up to its name well.

Therunorian ships:

Angular, grey and generally dull when it comes to their design. Therunorian ships look little different that simple space freighters, with no external weapons systems or military insignia. Their smooth, flat hulls are strong and highly resistant to energy based weapons, able to endure salvo after salvo without as much as a tremble on deck. Their shielding is equally impressive, using a technology that is far from understood and is still under vicious investigation by the Imperium. The energy shields literally ignore reality, projecting the material from an alternate universe to deny any projectiles existence as the barrier is hit. Considering this outlandish technology, along with their use of primitive warp drives, means that Therunorian ships are likely to acquire some unwanted guests while their systems are in use.

Therunorian slab cruiser - Bulky in appearance and somewhat hit-and-miss in functionality, the cruiser is an easy target for enemy ships. Although its weapons systems and navigational operations often fall short, its hull and shielding ensure that it is likely to at least survive a battle in failing to emerge victorious. Incorporating splinter craft, this ship hold the ability to detach portions of itself to use as frigates and fighters.

Therunorian war barge - This colossal flagship is rightly feared by friend and foe alike. Not down to having all the functions of its smaller cousin tripled in potency, but down to its hazardous nature. Its warp drives and flux shields are also tripled in potency, meaning that as soon as the ship makes a journey through the warp, or even activates its shields, the crew can soon expect to be accompanied by a handful of demonic stowaways. This means that these carriers commonly have some form of daemonic life within them at any given time, and if they make several consecutive jumps or have their shields active for a couple of days, the entire ships may be filled with enough daemons to overrun the original crew. In rare cases the ship itself begins to twist and mutate under the tender mercies of the dark powers.

Relationship with Equestrians:

The vast majority of the Therunorian empire , fortunately, remains unaware of the existence of Equestria. However, recently a war-host that had been under the torment of demonic activity made an unauthorized landing on Equestrian soil. After brief and unsuccessful negotiations the Therunorians dug deep into Equestrias southern mountains and have been engaging Astarte, Crivtos and Equestrian forces for several days. At first it appeared that the small battle company that remained planet-side was to be overrun in numbers, however soon both Halo Skulls and Star Lords space marine chapters have arrived to ensure the destruction of the traitor fleet.

Equinox (Finale)

Luna loved the suit. She wanted to sleep in it, wear it in the bath and go to parties in it. The 'Liberator Victor' pattern Imperial power armour' was a relatively new product released from the space marine forges, designed to be compatible with 'mortals' that stand around seven feet in height. This particular suit had been custom made down to the finest detail, especially for the princess of the night. Luna finished her spell, throwing her moon up from behind the horizon and into the inky blackness of the evening sky. Once finished she gave a mental 'twitch', as instructed by the Mechanicus fabricator. The attempt proved unsuccessful, forcing Luna to try again. With a satisfying clicking sound her helmet unfolded from her power pack behind her as well as her chest-plate. Her mane had been tied in a tightly woven braid and tucked under the seal around her neck, ensuring it wouldn't become trapped within the metallic segments of her helmet. Her vision went dark for a moment as the mask slid into place before her, a moment later a bright light filling her eyes as the armors HUD came online. Ammo readouts, heat radar, tactical painters and a compass came into clear view, the neon blue of each tool hard to miss if she ever needed their assistance. She flexed her thick arms and neck, hearing the suits fiber bundles hum genlty in synch with her muscles as they stretched taut. Luna looked about the confines of the Thunderhawk, double checking what forces would be landing alongside herself and her sister.

First were the thirty pony conscripts all locked into flight harnesses, armed with a range of imperial militia weaponry. Two of these conscripts happened to be bearers of harmony, a fact that wasn't sitting particularly well with her darker alter-ego. Nightmare had been something of an annoyance ever since Luna had taken her larger, more powerful form in order to do all she could in combat. Her voice was little less than a siren in her own mind, always blaring her unwanted thoughts and feelings into Lunas mind; the shadowy mare had even 'possesed' Luna once since the fighting had started. Such an event, however, Luna decided to overlook as Nightmare taking over her mind and body was the only reason she was standing right now. For this reason Luna endured Nightmares' consistant ramblings and lectures, even now mentally cringing as her darker side mumbled about her suspicions over the element bearers.

In between the two rows of ponies stood twelve space marines from the Star Lords chapter, the giant warriors checking their weapons and war-gear whilst humming alien hymns and whispering ancient litanies. Among them was Captain Phebus, his bulky frame marching down the ranks of his brothers, checking they were all fit for the coming battle. Five of the marines seemed to be some form of veteran or honored brethren, their helmets a blazing orange as opposed too the usual snowy white.

"Are you ok sister?" Celestia asked all of a sudden.

"Yes, just, uh, 'getting in ones zone' as I have heard some of the guard say." She chuckled back.

"You don't have to do this you know-" Celestia started.

"We've just been over this Tia." Luna shot back with a frown.

"Ok, ok. But you know to be careful. And stay close to me."

"Please sister, I'm not a filly." Luna replied, rolling her eyes behind her visor.

"If you two are talking about heading back I'll boot you out myself. No turning back at this point." Phebus announced from behind the princesses.

"Hey, we haven't been in flight for more than ten minutes. Why couldn't we turn back?" Celestia called back.

Fate had a funny way about it, and was ever ready to prove itself as a great mystery. One such time was not a second after Celestia had finished her sentence a deep thunderclap shot through the warm air within the gunship as a vicious shudder rang through its hull. Phebus did not reply, obviously hoping the disturbance had answered the princesses question. The captain seemed to be listening to a radio transmission as he brought his hand up to the side of his helmet and nodded.

"This is Chapter Master Toron! All forces prepare for assault! Assault brethren, ensure those gun-posts are silenced quickly! Brothers, let none escape! Show them Imperial fury; take no prisoners! Planetary Militia, the Emperor watches over your souls! Bring him victory or die trying! For the glory of the Imperium!" A loud voice blared from the internal speakers, ringing in Lunas' ears with such volume.

"We are making our decent now Captain!...Brace for evasive action!" The pilot announced right before the gunship seemed to do several barrel rolls, sending the princesses and even space marines stumbling about the deck.

"Captain! Desecra squad has been forced into a retreat! The gun posts ahead are still active! Orders?!" The pilot announced in an alarmed tone.

"Crew, all weapons free! Pilot, charge that gun-line! We will require all your skill Felosta, just get us to the base of that carrier!" Phebus barked over the comm-link.

"Aye sire! For glory!"

The gunship continued it's vicious movements whilst still taking what felt like tidal waves of enemy fire. The militia members cried and screamed as their bodies were shaken over and over by the punishment the gunship was put under, several washing the deck with their vomit.

"Captain, twenty seconds until touchdown! I think she's going to ho-GURGH!" The pilots abrupt and frightening finish to the transmission was made more terrifying by the clear sound of flesh bursting apart.

"Captain! This is co-pilot Cuvix! Felosta is dead, but I think I can land the ship safely! Just need a few more seco-AERCK!" Again, the same sound of bones cracking and flesh popping was heard over the vox speaker.

"Brace for impact!" Phebus roared as he went to one knee and grasped the edge of a weapons rack.

Lunas heart was beating at a frightening rate, seeming to have a mind of its own and determined to escape the doom that awaited the dying Thunderhawks' crew. A few seconds passed, filled mostly by the whimpers of terrified ponies who clutched their heads in the brace position. Without warning Luna was thrown forward, sliding down the gunships' deck to come crashing into the inside of the crafts frontal boarding ramp. A split second after her collision Celestias enormous rump slammed into the side of Lunas' helmet, damn near crushing it. Luna clenched her eyes shut as the screeching sound of grinding metal rang through the hull, dulling in pitch as the craft slowed. A sharp slamming sound came from behind Luna, as if something had hit the ships' bow, bringing their deadly ride to an end. Luna took a second to thank the heavens that she hadn't received a speeding space marine to the skull before pushing her sister aside and rising to her hooves.

"Hetros, check the pilots and crew." Ordered Phebus to his apothecary as Luna helped her sister up.

The white armored Astarte thundered down the deck, his helmet covered face darting left and right to check the militia on the way down the ships length. He took a ladder up to the bridge, not two seconds later calling out to Phebus.

"Both pilots are dead Captain! I can salvage Cuvixs' gene-seed...Felosta...there isn't much left!"

"Understood! Commence the rites and join us when you're done!" Phebus replied as he marched to the front of the Thunderhawk and hammered his fist on the boarding ramps' release switch, but no response came from the mechanism.

"Something is blocking the bow of the ship. Marvos, Tellix, head to the port-side door and check our status."

From the ships upper level jogged two marines, one hefting a bulky heavy bolter. The heavy bolter braced himself in front of the door while his brother pulled the release switch beside the door, the locks responding with a loud clunk and hiss sound. The door fell open and hit the ground, but not before a hail of bright blue lasers washed over the marine that stood before the doorway. The Astarte responded in kind and let loose with his heavy bolter, large spent shells littering the deck. Cries and squeals could be heard as the weapon rang with metal hatred, stopping only after the tortured sounds had long been silenced.

"All clear!" Sounded the marine.

What sounded like Rainbow Dash yelled an order and all the militia ponies unlocked themselves from their harnesses and scurried down the metal steps to wait behind the space marines. The marines cautiously stepped out of the ship, followed closely by the militia. The two marine dropped out the door and down the ramp below, Luna and Celestia taking place at the front of the pony formation. From what Luna could see, the marine had dealt with their welcome party, the metallic floor smeared in a lake of blue gore. The passengers disembarked, the apothecary the last to leave the crashed ship. Luna observed the wrecked machine and was amazed to find that it's bow had been plunged straight into the giant cannon that had most likely shot them down.

The pilot used his last moments wisely

Don't forget what we agreed Moon, no talking until this is all over unless it's of the utmost importance

Don't worry, you're not being shot at yet

"Militia teams, head through the trenches leading to the second line of defense guns. We shall cover your advance from above. Celestia, you and your sister are to keep you soldiers movement solid, no wavering shall be tolerated this day. Benedictor squad, keep that heavy bolter in clear sight of the militias' route and provide fire where needed. Squad Victor, we head for the nearest gun and try and silence it so that the militia may enter the belly of the carrier." Phebus ordered while jabbing a finger at each team he mentioned.

Without the need for any further information the squads split apart and headed to their objectives. Celestia and Luna thought it wiser to lead the platoon themselves, the number of ponies tripling as more gunships touched down near them. The squads fed into the trenches, keeping a steady pace as they jogged towards the tower-like gun emplacement. As they closed in on the gun Luna picked up on the sound of barked orders and the chatter of troops. The sisters carefully approached the edge of a trench corner, the rust colored soil smearing against their power-packs as they pressed their backs against the earthy wall. Luna was the first to reach the corner and dared a peek to see what they faced. As she peered round she heard a panicked cry from a couple dozen meters away while she barely managed to catch a glimpse of scurrying troops dug in behind metallic barricades. Luna pulled back and considered her options for a moment.

"Princess Luna, this is brother Dorthor. I can see down the trench line, looks like you're up against over fifty hostiles armed with an assortion of ranged weapons." Lunas' earpiece buzzed with the sound of the Astartes' deep voice.

"Can you and your brothers cover us long enough to advance to the first barricade? There's too much distance between us and the enemy for our weapons to be little more than a distraction." Luna asked over her radio.

"Consider it done, we can provide three seconds of fire to allow your troops to move forward...wait...Captain, Have you a way to connect to my helmets' vid-feed?"

"One moment brother...Yes, I have a comms servitor here, syncing to your armour systems now...By the Emperors' grace! What foul monstrosity is this?" Phebus replied through the three way radio connection.

"Captain, this looks like mutation of a demonic nature." Dorthor said.

A sudden thundering howl brought gasps and a couple of frightened cries from the militia force. A line of bright violet energy lanced through the air just under a mile away from them, the beam of destuctive energy colliding with the side of the gargantuan carrier. The blast had come from a warlord titan that was on the march towards the grounded ship, the mechanical god-machine firing another lance of light at the ship as it dropped its enormous foot down to the ground; a shudder running through the earth a moment later. The shots fired seemed to hit a barrier of honeycomb shaped, blue light that fluxed and rippled at the lasers' impact.

"Celestia, Luna, get ready to advance. Be warned, some kind of hideous mutant breed has been enveloped into the enemies ranks. They appear to be primarily close combat orientated, and bear some form of chitinous armour fused to their-LOOK OUT!"

Dorthors' warning came just as Luna heard a growl unlike any she had heard before. The clacking, rumble of some otherworldly predator came from right above her, atop the trenches edge. Luna shot her gaze up to find it robbed of her as something large hit her face. She was thrown to the dusty ground as something pinned her down with an unnatural strength, a painfully tight grasp rapping around her arm and shoulder. Her sight cleared as the creature on-top her reared its head up, flexing its muscle-bound chest out as it took a snarled breath in. It looked like a Therunorian, only one that had been genetically fused with a dragon and an insect. It's face was stretched by it's sharpened features that jutted out like stunted horns, leaving its lips stretched unnaturally far apart and showing off its rows of needle-like teeth. Its grey fur had fallen out in clumps, replaced by black scales that held a bright orange glow around their edges, as if his flesh was on fire underneath. On his back sat clusters of bony spines that flexed up and down as it drew sharp breaths. Worst of all, its arms had twisted into enlarged talon bearing, reptilian claws.

"Luna!" Screamed Celestia as she kicked the creature in the side of the head, sending its flying off of her sister.

The creature scrambled to its feet quickly, bracing itself to pounce at the princess. Its mouth opened terrifyingly wide and let out a gut-crushing screech. The militia covered the sides of their helmets in an attempt at blocking the sound out, Luna was forced to wince at the horrible sound. Celestia shot a burst of fire from her wrist mounted weapons, catching the mutant on the arm. The creature stopped its scream and reeled back, starting to writhe and struggle as if it were having a seizure. Luna soon noticed how its injured arm began to swell irregularly, the flesh bursting apart in a gory spectacle. From the limb shot out clusters of thick, worm-like tendrils that flailed and slithered as if they had a mind of their own. The mutant threw its arm wide, the tendrils shooting forward and wrapping around a pony conscript. The dark blue coated mare screamed in horror for half a second before the tendrils assaulted her mouth, forcing their meters of length into her. Her squad-mates cried out in horror and fell back as their friend was pumped full of slime covered tentacle.

Luna marched forward quickly, burying the disfigured alien in hails of fire. The creature screeched and flailed as it was torn apart by projectile fire. After a frightening amount of fire the creatures head finished disintegrating along with the rest of its upper-half. Its mangled corpse oozed an orange blood that looked like a miniature lake of lava. Lunas attention was drawn to the fallen pony who still had a mouthful of hideous tendrils. Her body began to twitch and spasm until her waist seemed to explode. Her body stretched at the fountain of gore that had come to life, her spinal cord lifting her torso into the air. Her legs split apart in a bloody display and twitched wildly, burying into the ground like roots. Her torso then burst apart in a terrifying shower of gore and guts, her rib cage, lungs and intestines being pulled out by some malevolent force. Soon the horror was over, the body of the conscript mare having been grimly transformed into some form of corpse-tree.

"W-w-what...what?! No! Why!?" Celestia screamed.

"I am sorry princess, but there is nothing you can do. The daemons of the warp will ever look to demoralize their opposition. Do not let their damnable theatrics lead you to grief, focus on avenging your soldier." Phebus said over the comm-link.

"I-I-I...I can't...can't...I can't do this! none of us can! This is crazy! Why is this happening?!" Celestia fell to her knees, clutching at her helmet desperately as she attempted to grasp what she had gotten herself in to.

"Celestia, listen carefully. They want you to fear them by any means, don't let them. If you do not fight the fear within your heart you cannot face the enemy in battle." Phebus replied calmly, trying to ease the princess' mind.

"No Captain! No more! We cannot face an enemy such as this, we cannot face such a horror! We must leave Celestia!" Luna yelled back.

"Captain...this is...too much. We...we cannot stand beside you. I cannot let any more of my subjects die in...in such a way" Celestia sobbed deeply as she relayed her message, Luna holding her sister by the shoulders soothingly.

There was a pause, a long one at that. Luna looked up beyond the top of the trench and spotted the Captain and his marines in the distance. The squad were firing down upon ranks of enemy soldiers, aside from Phebus, who Luna could tell was staring right at her.

"Very well, princess. Return to the gunships and keep them safe. Set up defenses and hold out until we get back."

"Cowardice!" Growled Damon.

"The retreat has my sanction, sergeant!" Phebus barked back.

"Retreat is never an option-"

"Not for us! These creatures deserve our pardon; they do not know war as we do." The captain said with finality.

Phebus returned his attention to the battle at hand and raised his bolter to eye level. The Phobos pattern bolter blared and bucked with healthy strength, its ancient machine spirit having been fed a great deal of death in its age. The round cut through earth, metal and rock, but mostly flesh. Dark blue fountains spurted up from the enemy ranks like a firework display, limbs and giblets bouncing about almost in a comical fashion. Blue laser fire hissed through the air, occasionally catching Phebus' armour here and there. The shots did little more than bite penny sized craters into the ceramite plating that encased the captain, while Phebus' bolter turned a heretic trooper into a puddle of guts in the blink of an eye.

"Shiiak ter viuen! Tarker tisch keymen!"

The Crivtos transmission buzzed into Phebus' ear a second before the tell-tale whistle of an incoming airship was heard. The aquatic looking craft swan through the air before the captain and unleashed it's firepower in a criss-cross fashion across the battlefield. As it sowed its fiery salvo a cluster of Crivtos foot soldiers dropped from the crafts hull and drifted to the ground on anti-grav jets.

"Willian! Do our Crivtos allies know the enemy is using demonic units?!" Called Phebus.

"Not to my knowledge Captain!" Replied the veteran.

"Get them on the radio, brief them as swiftly as you can!"

"Aye, Captain!"

Phebus let out another burst of fire from his bolter, catching a couple of heretic soldiers as they attempted to dive for cover. Phebus' brow furrowed in frustration as a possessed Therunorian took far too many bolts to die than Phebus was comfortable with.

"Advance to the barricade!" The Captain cried out.

"Captain, the Crivtos seem to be holding their own. However...it would seem every other Equestrian unit has suffered severe moral depletion. No squad is willing to push further." Said Willian as he jogged by the captains' side, the whole squad making for the makeshift battlements.

"Can't say I'm not disappointed."

"Desertion I say!" Damon called out again.

"As much as your gusto is admirable, Damon, it is equally irritating!"

"Captain, another fourteen Imperial ships have entered the system along with twelve Verluthian battle cruisers and frigates!" Called Willian over his bolters fire.

Phebus had also raised his bolter to cut down a trio of rampaging possessed. The barricade sped closer to Phebus as he advanced, finally allowing him to ready himself beside the walls breach.

"Grenade!" Cried Volkov as he tossed a frag grenade into the gap, detonating just a few seconds after in a puff of dust and loose dirt.

The squad hastily slipped through the breach and skidded down into a shallow trench. Phebus couldn't help but gasp as a possessed pounced on top of him, flailing a pair of bale-flame washed axes it had instead of arms. A pair of blows cut deep into Phebus' artificer armour with frightening ease, the ceramite cracking apart at the edge of each scar. Phebus gave the monster a quick jab in its twisted face before leveling his bolter to its eyes and destroying the creatures head. Phebus got to his feet to find his brothers were in similar situations, most throwing the remains of fallen possessed off of themselves. Around the squad approached more of the foal things, maws dripping luminous saliva and claws scratching at the dry soil beneath them.

"Form up!" Phebus called as he rallied his squad together.

The marines had barely enough time to shuffle into formation before the first of the demon creatures lunged at them, quickly followed by the rest. Over a dozen of the things were on them, wielding a wide variety of damned blades, vicious claws and hideous tendrils.

"Charge!"

Phebus was the first to hit back at the possessed, his power axe 'Skytalon' swooping from above to come crashing down on the monsters' heads. The first was slain in a heartbeat, its malformed brain smashed from its skull in a mess of mangled flesh and bone. The second was sent flying as it took a blow to the ribs, yet still seemed to live on. Skytalon hissed with bright orange energy, each blow landed cutting red hot wounds into the enemy. Power sword and chainsword both hacked into the demonic ranks as the Captains brethren put their might up to the screeching monsters. Gore of various hues spattered the earth beneath the marines as blade met twisted flesh with tremendous force. Bone shattered with sickening audible ques whilst the dying screams of the slain shook the very air around the Captain.

Mere seconds had passed by since the first blow had been struck and already the battle was over. Phebus kicked away the last headless corpse before checking his brothers. Each had slain at least a couple of the warped monstrosities, their armour and cloaks stained with the dirty blood of daemons. Phebus looked about himself, checking his surrounding in the expectation of finding more barricades or clusters of heretic infantry. To his surprise no such thing was seen.

To his horror, he spotted something much worse.

A field. A indigo field that stretched about half a kilometer up to the belly of the grounded carrier. It was a field of what looked like alien fauna, a glistening sea of deep blue foliage. Phebus' eagle-like eyesight confirmed that such a theory was wrong. Bone, tendon, sinew, entrails and flesh made up the hideous forest that stretched before the Astarte. It looked as if the bodies had been frozen in time just as they were being blown apart by an anti-vehicle mine. Phebus was greatly disturbed by how not even he could tell were one body ended and another began, their forms so twisted and mangled there was no sense in even trying.

"Captain...The daemon host wishes to-" Started Damon.

They both looked down to find a cluster of red roots, appearing much like muscle fiber, slithering towards their boots. The hideous plant spread into mass like a fire, growing and dividing as it advanced.

"Willian, call in every flamer unit from ever ship. Ready Redeemers, Terminator squad and any squad member holding a flame based weapon and get them to this position. Have them start cleansing as soon as they get here...We're heading inside." Phebus said as he trod a foot down on the advancing root.

"I can't imagine it being much fun approaching the carrier with an inferno at our backs." Replied Hetros.

"Then we'd better put our efforts to hastening to the ship. Dorthor, Threndris, Calrus, Marcus and Fredoris, you stay hear and ensure nothing comes in or gets out of this...'Gorest'," Phebus replied, raising an eyebrow at his pun.

"Very clever Captain." Stated Damon in a sarcastic tone.

"Aye sir, we'll ensure the support units get the job done while your inside." Dorthor replied.

"No wonder there was so little infantry presence. Most the heretic forces must be part of this mess." Hetros said as his studied a trunk made from a heretics torso.

Hetros prodded the fleshy mass that still had clumps of fur clinging to it, his scalpel cutting the skin open. In response the tree-like creation twitched and spasmed, generating harsh gurgling noises.

"Perhaps a form of sentience?" The apothecary added as his drew his blade away.

"Nonsense. This filth is no more than a cheap display to terrify the weak." Spat Jeremiah as he hacked away a branch formed from a heretics leg with his chainsword.

The tree the leg belonged to writhed madly, its branches flailing as if in a terrible pain. The trunk seemed to swell in a hideous fashion, almost as if it had become pregnant in a matter of seconds. From within Phebus could see what looked like hands trying to push out of the cage of flesh. A tear started working its way up the bloated mass, blue gore trickling from the lengthening wound. An arm coated in messy fur slick with alien blood burst from the wound, followed by a second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth, all tearing at the painfully taught flesh that held them. The trunk burst apart, a choir of brain-shaking wails and screams erupting along the fountain of blood.

"Why didn't you save us?!"

"Where's my baby?! She needs her mother!"

"Why do you hate us so much?!"

"I just want to go home!"

"Help us! It's burning!"

A trio of Therunorians had erupted from the trunk that was now composed of their bodies twisted together at the waist, their spines hideously stretched around one another. From their backs sprouted the branched of limbs and guts that continued to writhe and twitch. The aliens continued to plead and beg feverishly, with no sign of stopping.

"Put them down!" Phebus yelled as he raised his bolter, followed quickly by the rest of his squad.

Bolt round blared for no more than a second, but in half that time had already blown apart all of the deformed creatures.

"What horror is this?!" said Damon from clenched teeth.

"The dark powers will forever be as vile as they are elusive. Be on your guard." Phebus replied before carefully marching off, the others following his lead and treading as carefully as they could.

Progress was slow, but thankfully undisturbed. Although the twisted forest of gore and body parts was ever an assault on every marines sight it was more welcome than a cluster of screaming aliens soaked in agony. Phebus had accidentally caught a pauldron on a branch, stirring the thing from its slumber but a little before it gurgled back to sleep. For now all close combat weapons had been holstered, lest anything sharp disturb the forest. Phebus questioned his motive in the caution he took; did he do it to ensure his squad would be sparred the sight of such a hideous display, or did he take caution with the aliens pain in mind? Was the pain even real? Where the aliens even real? Most likely they were just puppets in elaborate theatrics, but the possibility of causing one so small so much agony was something Phebus was not comfortable with whatsoever.

"Seventy meters to nearest airlock, we're nearly there." Announced Jeremiah.

"Very good. Once inside we head for the bridge. We still need to eliminate the heretic leader and any priority assets he may wield. Willian, as soon as we hit the bridge I need you to make a full systems breach and scan for anything of import, after that we're clear to evacuate and call in the fleet to clean up." Phebus ran through their plan once more, ensuring everyone knew what to do once the mission was active.

The gargantuan craft loomed over the space marines, its dark grey hull like an obelisk of lifeless onyx against the bright rays of the early morning sun. The brightness of a new day illuminated something that would have over-wise gone utterly unnoticed by the Captain.

"Hold."

The squad froze as Phebus held up his fist before lowering it slowly while turning to investigate the anomaly. Against the glistening blue of gore and giblets stood a patch of deep crimson. The dark red grew ever larger as Phebus approached it, he blue body-trees moving out of his sight to reveal something new. More trees. Yet these were strange, very strange compared to the others he had seen up until now. Instead of blue they were slick with red gore, and in place of the grey fur of the Therunorians was a variety of brightly colored coats. Phebus approached the trees and found his gloved hand reaching out to touch the trunk of the nearest.

"Captain? Captain what are you doing?!" Hetros called out.

"I have to know...But it's impossible." Phebus half said to himself.

His finger touch the sickeningly soft exterior of the tree, pressing against its fleshy wall. He recoiled when something pushed back from the other side. With a second to consider what the possibilities where Phebus abandoned sense for the gnawing curiosity that ate away at his mind and raised his axe far behind himself.

"Captain, no!" Hetros cried.

With a single, swift motion Phebus cut downwards with his blade, biting a large gash in the tree before him. The tree instantly started spewing gore like a waterfall, its form bloating and swelling for a second before the flesh was ripped apart from the trees' inside.

"It hurts so much!"

"Please, make it stop!"

"You promised to save us!"

"Scootaloo! Where are you honey?! Scoots it's me! It's daddy!"

Bolter and axe hit the floor in sync, followed closely by Phebus' knees.

"This...isn't possible." Whispered Phebus.

"Fire!" Called a voice from behind.

"NO!"

Bolter fire rang about the captain head, the deformed Equestrians bursting apart until nothing was left.

"Get up Captain. We have to go, now!" Damon said as he scooped Phebus up by the arm.

"I saw them leave. I saw them head back to the ships!"

"We all did, Captain. But the question as to what happened to them will have to wait for now." Damon added as he put a hand to Phebus' shoulder.

"My gut tells me we'll find the answer in there." Announced Willian, the squad turning to gaze up once more at the heretic carrier.

The corridors were dark as there were silent. Nothing moved and not a thing could be heard, just the creeping dark lay beyond ever door and after every corner. Jeremiah took point, his bolter raised and ready with his sights locked down the weapons scope. The squad traveled at a consistent jog, the loud clanging of their heavy armour drowning in the utter nothingness before them.

"Auspex?" Asked Hetros.

"Nothing. I've had nothing since we entered the ship. I think we may be alone here." Stated Willian.

"Unlikely. That forest out there...I think it was made with a deeper purpose in mind than to simply scare off the weak minded." Phebus added.

Another corner growing nearer got the squads hearts racing yet again, only to slow steadily as they turned it to find the hallway before them empty.

"How far?"

"Two hundred meters."

A sharp, high pitched wail of something sharp scratching against Phebus' pauldron caught the attention of the whole squad as they swung their bolters around. Phebus could just about make out something slithering into the shadows, something that looked a lot like a malformed arm. Phebus blinked on his thermal overlay only to find nothing but the cold blue of the metallic corridor.

"I think we should pick up the pace, I have a feeling we're being followed." Damon said.

"Aye. To the bridge, quick." Phebus replied.

The squad turned and broke into a heavy jog, taking no caution when it came to corners or doors. Willians' auspex gave quick chirps that grew closer together as they neared their objective. Another scratch came from Hetros who turned to see the same misshaped limb clawing at his shoulder; he paid it no heed and simply continued running. Rasping moans began to emanate from the very walls themselves as several clawed limbs reached out to the space marines, scratching at their armour as they rushed by. Jeremiah gave the creatures a burst of bolter fire with a mild effect as the limbs were blown apart, yet more seemed to take their place mere seconds later. Soon enough, skeletal faces, twisted and broken began appearing from the inky shadow, lip-less mouths snapping and gaping as long arms continued reaching out. Bolter fire rang from every squad members hands, daemons bursting apart all around them, yet their number ever increasing.

"Quickly! To the bridge!" Damon barked.

The squad broke out into a full sprint, their boots beating furiously against the cold metal beneath them. Phebus dared to look back only to find that the creatures were dragging themselves out from the shadows. Some stood on two very thin, shaky digigrade legs while others dragged their legless forms forward by their lengthy claws. In under a second the hallway had become choked by a tidal wave of the grey-fleshed creepers, all as hungry as the next for bloodshed. Phebus turned back to see the blast doors leading to the bridge not only close, but very much open.

"Damon, close the doors! Get them shut!" Phebus yelled at Damon as he was the first to pass through the doorway.

Damon nodded and slammed his fist into the emergency lock switch, a bright blue light running rings around the doors edge as it began to slide the thick doors together.

"Hurry Captain!" Called Hetros.

Phebus put all his effort into running as fast as he could, both hearts beating as fast as they could. The Captain leapt through the air and dived through the half-closed doors. Skidding a while before rolling over onto his back, Phebus snapped his bolter up to face the ever thinning opening the door had left. The hissing sound of un-dead specters grew closer by the second, and it looked like they'd make it to the door before it closed. Dozens of clammy paws shot through the door and pulled them apart, more of them joining in a blink of an eye. The squad let loose with their weapons, fire erupting from the shadowy gap. The creatures were losing their grip and it wasn't long before the doors came to a sudden and messy close, severed arms slapping wetly to the floor.

"This whole ship is a damned sacrificial circle! The country will be awash with daemon filth by the dawn of the next day!" Hetros exclaimed.

"We need to kill the cult leader before he can summon any more daemons! Brothers, fresh mags, blades at the ready! May the father see our glory this day!" Cried Phebus as he raised his thunder hammer forward and sprinted to the bridge.

"Gods of anarchy, fear and death, I am Geraniyelle. Since the dawn of time itself have I offered up blood, flesh and souls for your appeasement, yet none have been sweeter than these that lay before me. This world, and it's population, shall be the greatest offering any of your servants will have ever offered you. There innocence, there hope and the dread they feel now shall sate your glorious hunger for a thousand centuries! I give up this prize in the promise that I may continue to serve under your ultimate rule, and may be allowed to offer ever more fleshling whelps to your malevolence!"

Luna stirred again. She knew her bonds were far to strong to break and to tight to slip from, but her primal instinct was having trouble accepting her imminent demise. She looked up once again to see her sister, the two elements and around twenty other ponies all tied up helplessly, stripped of their armour and clothing whilst painted with black ink in the form of symbols that she did not understand. The ink barely showed up on her current physical form, the black ink simply reflecting slightly more light than her black coat. A large hand grabbed her from behind the shoulders and violently pulled her unto her back. The possessed alien forced its blazing orange eyes right up to her own, a stinking roar exploding from its jagged teeth. Nightmare Moon practically charged right through Lunas' mental barriers and took full control, delivering a feral hiss back at the creature who gave a manic chuckle in response.

Stop! You'll get us killed!

We're going to get killed anyway, I'd like to die knowing I at least tried biting back a little!

"Luna...t-they'll -ungh-...they'll be here. I know they'll...they'll be here." Celestia said weakly, her strength spent after being beaten by the pack of possessed that had ambushed them on the way back to the shuttle.

Celestias' body was bruised and bleeding, a result of being distinguished as the biggest threat against the ambush that had been set against them. The other ponies were all in varying states of dread and despair, many had tears flowing like rivers down their dirty faces, other in an unshakable shock.

"Keelyak sheebath!" The lead creature bellowed at his servants.

The possessed scrambled about the ponies madly, finally gathering about Celestia and started dragging her closer to their master.

"Not her you maggots! Would you spoil the dark ones with our greatest prize?! One of the small ones!" The leader barked in a dark voice.

The possessed coward before their masters wrath and whimpered away, scuttling about the ponies. The creatures viciously pulled and pushed the ponies about like play things, inspecting them as a child would inspect a new toy they wished to buy. The equestrians squirmed and squealed in fear, even Rainbow Dash and Applejack clung to one another with eyes clenched shut. Finally after much hissing and growling among themselves the mindless beasts seemed to pick out one they deemed preferable. The possessed pulled out a young mare, no older than nineteen, with a light blue coat and bright yellow mane. The slim girl thrashed in desperation as she screamed wildly, her fellow ponies all shrieking in protest, urging that they be taken in her stead.

"No! Thou shalt taketh me foul wretch! Or doth thou laketh the nerve to handle me?!" Luna bellowed in her royal announcement voice.

The demonic host turned slowly, as if in a mixture of amazement and disgust, to face Luna with eyes burning bright with malice.

Great, now you've gone and done it!

Hey, you where the one who was feeling eager to die earlier.

Well now that's it's staring us in the face...I guess I've had a change of heart.

"Yes...YES! This one is perfect! Take her, leave the other!" The leader exclaimed in delight.

The foul creatures leapt over and seized Luna by her limbs and dragged her up to their leader, all the while Luna tried her best to block out her sisters screeches of terror. The princess composed herself, not resisting for a second, no matter how hard her instincts gnawed at her. She let out a grunt as she was thrown to the floor at the leaders clawed feet. Something grabbed Luna by the throat, something powerful yet utterly invisible to her. She was lifted off the floor, struggling as she levitated into the air in front of the daemon.

"Yes...most satisfying!" The daemon hissed as it ran its obscenely long tongue over Lunas' breasts, the princess cringing in disgust as the feeling of wanting to vomit crept up her throat.

Luna wanted nothing more than to at least give the monster a swift kick, yet was utterly robbed of the hope of even being close enough for a headbutt. The daemons face, its bony, scaly, dark face began to light up, as if a fire was rising from behind its eyes and within its maw, the bright orange escalating to a blinding white. A noise similar to rushing water built up within the creature and its mouth distended unnaturally wide.

Luna...I'm sorry...for everything...I'm scared.

I am too, Moony...but don't worry, I'm right here.

...You remembered...you remembered the name you gave me when we were fillies.

I'll never forget-

Before Luna could think another word the daemon leader coughed a volcano of white hot energy into Lunas' face. The pain was like being washed with an intense fire, only it felt as if it were draining something from within her at the same time. Luna roared in pain, her whole body thrashing, until there was no more. It felt as if she had been torn from out of her own mouth, her very being, everything she ever was ripped away in one violent act. Luna opened her eyes to find herself on the floor, only something was terribly wrong.

The floor wasn't cold, nor did she feel the heat of her own heart racing desperately in her chest. Everything around her was drenched in a dark blue veil, as if she had been drowned in an ocean of blue ink. Looking about in utter bewilderment er attention was finally caught by the sound of her name being called. Luna turned to see Celestia on the floor, tears streaming down her face, screaming her sisters name. But her sister was not how she remembered her, she was distorted by a deep blur that chopped and changed as if some vicious wind was about her. Luna turned her head up to find the most horrifying sight she'd ever witnessed before in her life. Her body hung loosely in the daemons grasp, her lifeless form dangling before her very eyes. The moment seemed to last for days on end as Luna picked herself up, wept enough tears to fill every ocean on Equis, screamed rage that could have split a world in half and had spent what felt like hours pleading her sisters forgiveness.

A light shone from above Luna, and a heat rose at the back of her head and shoulders. The princess turned to find a sight every mortal being dreaded. A devil, a behemoth of pain, a titan from the depths of hell itself loomed over her; a goliath daemon that consumed her vision and blotted out all other things from her mind. The creature was wreathed in an angry flame that flickered a thousand colors, its mass was a collection of hideous armour plate, cloth made from ten thousand faces and a deathly grey flesh that wrapped around impossibly swollen muscles. It's face was that of a bulls, only skeletal and somewhat reptilian in form. Its mouth, large enough to swallow a house whole and lined with razor-like teeth as tall as a pony, dropped wide open to let out a roar that tore at reality itself. Luna couldn't help but sink down in fright, wanting to turn away but finding her sights locked onto the monster that stood before her. The daemon raised a gigantic claw up and brought it down upon Luna like a meteorite.

A flash of light forced Luna to look away for a second, its rays so bright she felt them hit her face like rainfall. The princess looked up again, hand raised as a shield to see a figure of golden radiance so beautiful tears began to flow down her face, even though she didn't fully understand what had just happened. Before her stood an Astarte, clad in shimmering golden armour, wielding a sword forged of the brightest metal and shield adorned with divine engravings, a pair of brilliantly white wings sat spread wide upon his back. The Astarte swept his shield across himself, throwing the daemons blow off and away from Luna. The marine threw his shield back around and brought his mighty sword far above his head, bringing it crashing down upon the daemons giant wrist. With a roar of agony the daemon recoiled, its striking hand half cut of its wrist and gushing a dirty black gore. The daemon shrieked as its brought a fist down on the Astarte with devastating force, only to find the warrior had brought his golden shield up to block the incoming attack. The daemons fist shattered, unholy bone splintering out its grey flesh with spouts of black blood bursting out from within. Again the daemon was thrown back, in response the Astarte drew his sword by his hip and with one fluid motion thrust it towards the monster. The marine was far too far away from the daemon to ever hope to hit it with any direct attack, but such was not the intent of the golden warrior. A spear of dazzling white lightning burst from his swords tip, white hot rivers of energy dancing up to the face of the horror above. As if hit by an enormous fist the daemons face broke into a bloody mess, teeth shattering and flesh pulping as the lightning tore at its mouth and eyes.

The Astarte abandoned his battle and turned to Luna, his golden hair flicking about his marble-like features. As if surfing on the wind itself his feet glided up to Luna, his large, armored hand scooping her up into the warmth of his arms. With one strong burst from his wings they soared into eternity, a hail of technicolored light raining down upon them both. Luna forgot her despair, forgot the pain and sorrow of losing all she had once loved. But she would never forget...

Nightmare Moon coughed life back into her lungs, still feeling the vicious, invisible grasp of the abominations' paw around her throat. She struggled and flailed as best she could, making an attempt to do any act of retaliation. The foul creature turned and looked at her with a look that could rend the flesh of any mortal pony. It seethed at her, its' eyes burning with unnatural anger and hatred.

"How are you alive?!" It roared.

Nightmare Moon wouldn't play into this creatures mind games and simply continued her struggle. She was forced to stop as the daemon shook her like a toy with it's telekinesis, the mare growling like an animal in response.

"I ripped out your SOUL!"

The black mare was confused for a moment, then suspicious for another before grasping what terrible thing may have happened.

Luna? Luna are you OK?! Luna where are you?! Answer me Luna!"

Nothing. The normally youthful voice of her alter-ego was not to be heard. The warm part of her heart, the part that Luna rested within had grown cold, empty and ruined. Moons' breathing became heavy and staggered as she came to realize what had just happened. Luna, the pony that had created her, nurtured her, allowed her to take full control of her body and spared her after she had been sorely weakened was gone. Dead. Moon felt tears build up in her eyes as the daemon pulled her right up against its vile face.

"What are you?" It hissed.

A possessed not two steps away from the lead daemon was struct in the head by something, a deep thud sound bursting into the air. A choir of metal bells chimed from the doorway Moon had been brought through earlier that day, a sound she immediately recognized as footfalls.

"Begone foul beasts!" Roared an Astarte voice, deep with hatred and authority.

The mutant that had been struck in the head by a thrown blade slumped to the ground in a messy heap, half a second later having an Astarte boot smashed down upon it as the marine collected his blade. Nightmare Moon was dropped to the floor, were she lay sobbing softly.

Phebus would check the status of the captured natives later, but now there was a good degree of slaughter to be handed out. Damon had caught first blood by landing a well placed hit by throwing his power blade, achieving a silent kill and allowing the squad that fraction of time to close in on the enemy. Next Jeremiah scored a killing blow with his chainsword, swinging his blade so fast it cleaved a possessed head clean off. The lead possessed, now fully in demonic form dropped an equestrian and summoned a warp blade. Damon thrust his power sword at the daemons gut just to have it parried away, causing him to stumble to the side. Next Willian struck a skyward blow down on the daemons head, but once again was knocked away by the creatures swordsmanship. Phebus raised his power axe and roared a cry that shook the air around him, his sights set of the daemon leader. A possessed threw itself at him, as did many other throw themselves between the daemon and his squad.

With a twirl and throwing his axe around him Phebus slammed the weight of his weapon into the gut of the mutant, who fell into two perfectly neat halves. Pivoting of the spot and bringing his axes blade down from above Phebus sent another possessed into the floor were it became little more that a bloody paste. His squad showed equally impressive skill at carving the creatures apart, their blades hissing and roaring with hunger as they bit through the dark chitin of the mutant assailants. Phebus turned to test his metal against the daemon to find he had fallen for the fiends plot.

"Now now, space marines. You wouldn't want me to slip and hurt your precious princess now would you?" Cackled the daemon as it clutched Celestias mane in its clawed hand, its blade level with her throat.

"Your weapons! Drop them!"The daemon demanded.

Phebus hesitated a moment and looked to his squad, who all held the same expression of resentment he had. With a loud clang of metal his axe hit the floor, soon followed by his bolter and his squads arsenal.

"I fail to understand! Since when did the galaxy's' mightiest warriors become so fond of pretty little ponies?! Perhaps the years have finally made you all soft? Perhaps you are beginning to devolve into the children you really are!" The daemon taunted, jabbing a talon at the marines.

Phebus had been called a many things: Savior, saint, warrior, captain, murderer, freak, alien. Yet 'soft' and 'child' was one of many things he would never stand for in his life. The Captain reached round to his shoulder links in his armour and released them both, pulling apart a series of locks that held his armour together. With a shrug his threw the armour around his arms to the floor along with his pauldrons. Next her dislodged his chest plate with a loud hiss as the hydraulics released, the large metal slab also falling to his feet with a bang, exposing the armors' inner systems and fiber bundles and leaving his stomach fully exposed and his chest poorly protected. The marine spread his arms wide in the call for a challenge as he marched forward towards the daemon. The creature, amused by the display before it sent his minions forth with a grunt.

With lightning fast reflexes Phebus threw the first possessed into the air by taking its legs out from under it, only to throw his spar arm down on its chest to force it down onto his knee, its back splitting in two with ease. The next received a quick backhand followed by a relentless series of uppercuts to the stomach causing the monster to vomit its own guts onto the metal floor. For the third Phebus went low and pulled his fist back to his own shoulder, every muscle on his wide torso tensing into steel-like toughness. His first hammered forward, the mutants wrist smashing to blood and splinters with no hope of slowing the Captains blow that continued on into the beasts face, then brain. His thick, muscle-bond arms and rock-like fists were covered in daemon blood, dripping the thick gore before his boots.

"Very impressive human!" Hissed the daemon as it circled round the captain, blade dragging behind its feet.

"Lack the stomach to meet me in hand-to-hand combat? Then again such a thing is expected...from one so frail." Phebus exclaimed, his orange eyes burning into the daemons own feiry gaze.

The daemon thrust its warp blade at Phebus with otherworldly pecision and speed. Phebus clapped his hands together to trap the blade in his grasp, his mind doing its best to ignore the searing agony his palms were going through. With a sharp twist he threw the daemons weight to the side by the red hot blade it held, forcing the creature to stumble before delivering a swift and devastating kick to its gut.

"Captain!" Called Hetros from behind him.

Phebus turned to see his squad being crushed under the weight of dozens of possessed, their limbs being restrained by several mutants each. A swarm of the beats charged Phebus, leaving just enough time to smash ones face inwards before the other were ontop of him, pulling him violently to the floor, their claws scratching deep into his arms. Phebus resisted to the best of his abilities, yet found his efforts no match for the rabble of monsters clawing at his bloody arms. The daemon leader strode up to the Captain, bringing the greatsword to his throat.

"You claim to have heart human, yet were was your heart when that alien captain came to this world?! He begged for your help, pleaded for mercy and aid, and you wished to excecute him for a petty crime!" The daemon barked, "Yet I showed him heart...I even gave him my own! I gave him my still beating heart, in exchange for his own."

Phebus let out a shout of frustration as he struggled against the grasp of the mutant at his sides.

"After you're gone, every heart on this entire planet will be offered up to me!"

A deafening crash blasted through the dead air within the hall-like bridge of the ship as the thick glass of its wide cockpit shattered into a hail of diamond tears. Through the glass shot a marine clad in blue and cream armour, a jump pack rocketing him through the air. The marine smashed into the deck like a missile, throwing the daemon and his minions to the floor. His chainsword roared with metallic fury as it was thrown into a mutants chest, splintered bone and great streams of gore spattering the grey walls of the bridge. Turning about the marine kicked another in the chest, sending it flying before burying it half-way into a control terminal. A couple of bolt shots rang out and struck the two creatures nearest to Phebus, giving him the chance to get to his feet along with his squad who took the diversion as a chance to break free. Fists were thrown with lethal force before the squad collected their weapons, Damon throwing Phebus his power axe and bolter.

"Brother!" Phebus called to his savior in a thankful tone.

"Ajax Urien of the Halo Skulls, I noticed a disturbance in the carriers bridge and diverted from my original course to investigate!" Ajax called back while slamming him chainsword across a mutants face.

The marines swung their weapons with the force of twenty mortals, their blades cutting through chitin, gut and bone with colorful results. The possessed fell by the dozen, smashed to pulp or cut in twain, and it wasn't long until the last monstrosity fell to the floor in a heap of broken flesh and spilled innards. The sound of tortured metal and an Astartes agony rang out from behind Phebus who turned as fast as any could blink. The young astarte was on his knees, a blazing blade of technicolor spearing through his chest with deep red blood running a river from the wound. Ajax dropped his sword as his arm went limp, his other clutching his bolt pistol tight. The daemon stepped out from behind him as he wrenched the warp blade from the back of the marine, its clawed feet clicking against the metal floor sharply. The daemon gripped the base of Ajaxs' helmet viciously before ripping it off his face in one swift motion. Beneath was the young face of the assault marine, his soft features, freckles and green eyes ruined by the blood he had coughed into the inside of his helmet.

"Do you have the heart to beg for your brothers life?!" The horror screamed with what sounded like a hundred slightly different voices.

"Save the mortals Captain!" Ajax spat out along with a mouthful of blood.

"Beg for me to spare him Phebus Diomedes! Beg me to let you save him!"

"After you!" Ajax roared as he raised his bolt pistol to the Daemons face.

Before Phebus could think the creature had swung its blade up and dismembered Ajaxs' arm, robbing him of his pistol. The marine shouted his agony to the world for less than a second before the daemon struck again, cutting Ajaxs' head clean from his shoulders. The marines' lifeless body fell forward to the deck as the daemon let out a screech of what sounded like anger and frustration, its mouth dropping wide and glowing a blazing orange. As Ajax had hit the floor Phebus had already thrown his combat blade half way across the bridge, the knife reaching the daemons head mid-way through its own verbal protest. The blade cut clean through the monsters skull and throwing it back to be buried into a nearby wall. On que the creatures flesh and guts melted away into a hideous pile of purple fluid that mixed with its bleach colored bones, its shining skull still pinned to the bridges wall.

"AJAX! NO! NO!" Screamed Celestia from across the room.

The squad breathed deeply and muttered prayers of thanks before jogging over to tend to the hostages. Phebus, however, slowly marched over to the limp, bleeding form of Ajax, his head sitting closed eyed next to his armoured body.

"Willian...hail for a gunship," The Captain fell to his knees and placed his bare, bloody hand on Ajaxs' power pack, "Get us home."

Two days later

Phebus held the deep, dark blue helmet in his armoured grasp, his gaze peering deep into its bright green lenses. He wished nothing more than to be peering into the eyes that once fought behind them, than to be granting his blessing upon the young Astarte who deserved nothing less than utter veneration for his heroic acts.

"Did he die well?" Freadium asked, his tone low with sorrow.

Phebus took another moment to peer through Ajaxs' helmet lenses, his mind still holding the imaginary universe where he stood before Phebus in a ceremony in recognition of his acts of valour and unmatched skill.

"Most will not be skilled enough to die in such a way he did...I regret not having known him better." Phebus replied as he handed the Halo Skulls chapter master the blue helmet he held.

"He had a heart of fire, and a mind as strong as steel. He was reckless as he was brave, but examplary all the same." Freadium stated.

"Did he know Celestia and Luna?"

"The matriarchs? Ajax was the first to make planetfall, the first to see and talk to the natives and their leaders."

Phebus looked down at his own hands, digging into his own memory and tried remembering how he was at Ajaxs' age. All phebus knew was that Ajax did a better job at representing his Imperium than the Captain ever could.

Celestia had never felt so empty in all her life, so cold, hopeless and un-living. Her tears had flowed for longer than any could have ever thought possible, ever since she had seen Luna being plucked up by the otherworldly horror. She had prayed to every star in the sky that somehow her beloved sister had been saved, that whatever the daemon had planed for her had failed, but such a hope had turned out to be far too much to ask for. Instead Lunas body had been hollowed out, her soul stripped from her flesh, leaving it stuck with Nightmare Moons' form and the wretched alter-ego. Celestia was normally flawless in composure and poise, never wavering onto the path of despair and loathing, yet her heart held nothing but the deepest contempt for the black mare that had been left behind instead of Luna. She had asked herself why it had to be Luna, why her sister and not the sinister anomoly she had fought against a thousand years ago. The princesses features tensed in anger as the thought of Nightmare Moons psychie hiding behind Lunas' in cowardice, leaving her sister to bear the fate that should have been for her. Celestia still clutched her sisters black crown in her hands, the porcaline soaked with her own tears.

"I...wanted to know if you were going to raise the moon...Or if you want I-" The dark mares voice asked timidly from one of the many shadows cast in the throne room.

"Get out." Celestia hissed through clenched teeth.

There was a long pause, yet Celestia somehow knew Nightmare Moon was still present. Such a suspision was soon to be confirmed.

"I lost her too." The voice said, held on the edge of tears.

"I SAID GET OUT!" Celestia screamed, standing up and throwing Lunas' crown into the nearest shadow.

Celestia sank to her knees, her sorrow making life feel ten times as heavy as it ever had before. Her hands shakily raised to her face as she fell into a fit of deep sobs. Losing control of her body Celestia fell to her side, laying helpless and alone on the floor.

Applejack fell ontop of Dash, exhausted yet utterly satisfied. Dash immediately began nibbling AJs ear softly while stroking her hands down the orange mares sides. AJ started chuckling playfully, responding by gently scratching up Dashs' thigh while raising her face to meet Dashs' lazy eyed gaze. The two of them were panting heavily through clumsy smiles before finally sealing the blissful moment with a passion filled kiss. Dashs' hands went wild through AJs mane, running her fingers through it as if searching for some hidden treasure. AJ took them moment to give Dashs' female attributes a fond amount of attention. Dash gripped the silky covers of AJs bed as pleasure washed through her body. Applejack started to notice Dash was pressing her muzzle against her own uncomfortably hard, her breathing growing heavy with what seemed like panic instead of exhaustion. AJs eyes went wide as she pulled away, her face in utter shock at the sudden escalation. She looked down to find Dash sobbing deeply, her hand shooting up to cover her mouth in a vain attempt to hide her hysterics.

"Oh Dashie, it's ok. It's ok girl, ah gotcha. Ahm right here sugarcube." AJ shushed as she rolled over to bring Dash into a tight hug.

Dash buried her face into AJ chest, just above her breasts, still sobbing feverishly. The two lay locked in their embrace for the rest of the day and night.

Phebus stepped through the titanic doorway of his fortress monasteries brand new reclusiam inner sanctumn. The reclusiam was an enormous structure, large as a metropolis, the titanic roof held up by pillars as large as skyscrapers. Each pillar was, in fact, an individual chapel tower; a honeycomb of scibe stations, libraries and temple chambers. Within this city-sized labyrinth sat the central temple, and at its centre was the inner sanctumn. The sanctumn was a hall the size of Canterlot royal palace, bathed in the dim light that the stained glass window offered in a variety of cold colors. The majority of illumination was set on the altar to the rear of the hall, giving the plinth an ethereal glow that seemed very fitting in the Captains eyes. Next to the altar stood two figures, one his size, the other clad in the bulky mass of cataphractii tactical dreadnought armour.

"Ah, Phebus. Come." The larger figure beckoned.

The captain strode forth, his posture strong as stone.

"How're the arms?"

"Healed, my lord. Thank you for asking." Phebus replied.

"I shall see to the scribes." Announced the smaller figure who Phebus knew to be the High Reclusiarch of the chapter.

"Of course, have the report sent to me by the next dawn." The giant replied.

The head chaplain bowed low before marching off and out the sanctumns' doors.

"So," The collosal figure continued, "Another transmission has been intercepted by our librarians."

Phebus gave an understanding nod.

"Are you ready to get to work?"

"With pleasure chapter master," Phebus replied, "What would you have your Captain do?"

The End

(Please see authors note)

Author's Note

Hello everyone!

I'd like to first say a huge, heartfelt thanks for reading this fanfic. You guys have really made this experience highly enjoyable, and helped shape the story as much as I have. Your input and feedback has been invaluable, thanks a lot! The fact you guys showed an interest, let alone actually enjoyed my story made writing this worthwhile. Thanks for remaining patient with me as I've crawled through the writing of each chapter, and I really hope they've been worth each wait.

First I'd like to apologize for the missleading introductory info that lead many of you to believe that this story was a Warhammer 40,000 crossover with MLP, when in fact it wasn't. I made up an alternate fan-universe and stuck space marines in it for a human element. I honestly tried my best to come up with my own 'human empire' head-canon but whenever I did they were always ultimately overshadowed by the 40k space marines and the flavour of character and action they offer. So sorry, but this is and always will be a noble-bright fan-universe with an alternate version of space marines, sisters of battle and adeptus mechanicus as well as fan made alien races. (Also I did try to commit to an actual 40k crossover, but if you follow the canon accurately every race and army in 40k would have somewhat 'unsteady' interactions with the MLP world.)

Second, I'd like to announce a sequel, hooray! The sequel to Faith and Fire: Equestrian encounter is under its initial development and will be released after the finish of the current MLP season. I would greatly appreciate the same level of responses and feedback you all gave with this fic, as I always love to hear of ways I can improve my writing. I realise how including the 'extras' content in this fics page made the flow unsteady, as a reader pointed out, so I will be making a seperate fic page for all the background info and Q&As I'll be holding (may do these in video form).

And lastly I'd like to announce that I'll be holding auditions for OCs, one of which I will include in the next story. I repeat, I will be including ONE outside character in the next story. The character must be either an earth pony, pegasus or unicorn (sorry, no alicorns or space marines NO EXCEPTIONS!). Submit your OCs info anywhere you want, in the comments, on my profile or PM me. I look forward to hearing from you guys!

So, thank you all once again! Can't wait to get started on the next fanfic, Faith and Fire: Ashen Tears.

< Artwork >

Captain Optus Davian

Honoured Champion Freqiun Corvux

The space marines of the Halo Skulls chapter take up arms against the Griffin/Changeling assault.

The Halo Skulls space marines arrive in system. A lone assault marine scouts the mountains of Equestria.

It begins

Ajax Urien. The parchment above the tall, steel doors swayed in the artificial breeze that wisped through the corridors of the armoury. It was deathly quiet say for the odd clink of chains or whistle of a breeze. Bellow the parchment stood a figure, a figure that would make any mortal quake where they stood. Standing a full two foot taller than his ancient ancestors, built with iron hard bone and thickly bound muscle, Ajax peered up at the parchment as a small child would at a newly marketed trinket.

A soft grin stretched across his young features, while his bright green eyes remained transfixed above him. His flesh was slightly tanned with freckles lightly spotting below his eyes, his hair a hazelnut brown with a hint of red. His head held no scars, disfigurement or bionics, indicating his youth. He wore a creamy coloured robe and ceremonial tabard over that with the simple decoration of a skull at the centre of his chest surrounded by a golden halo.

Finally soaking in the last of his self-constructed pride, Ajax stepped forth and made his way through the doors that growled throatily and rattled feverishly as they slid apart at the centre. His leather footwear made a rhythmic, slow tempered clopping sound as he strode through the short corridor that led into a large room. The room was a dark grey in colour, lined with gold decor and aesthetic skulls and cherubs. About him, a pair of servo skulls floated dreamily through the cool air, circling the room parallel to one another. Ajax took a knee at the centre of the haloed place.

He now knelt where a dozen others had knelt a thousand times before. All had been one thing Ajax was about to become. A space marine.

All those who had come before Ajax had been heroes, great warriors, livings weapons of war and now rested with the hundreds of others in the vault of heroes. And now what had been their inheritance was now his, their armour, their weapons and their responsibility. The responsibility only mankind had been courageous enough to uphold. To protect the Imperium, to defend against any and all enemies it faced without fear or mercy. To defend its subjects no matter what species or occupation. And to serve the most beneficent immortal God-Emperor.

Ajax was now officially a Halo skull. The chapter was a young one, not yet 200 years old, its seniors and commanding officers drafted strait from the first founding Ultramarines chapter. The Halo skulls had a lot to live up to, for to be a space marine was to be one without fear, and one who was master of all forms of combat, but to be in the shadow of the greatly revered Ultramarines was a whole other story. However the founders of the chapter had taken note of their previous battle methods and added a new agenda to them, one they believed would let them shine bright in their Emperors sight for as long as they existed. To be a Halo skull, was to protect all innocence.

Ajax heard the purring and whining of machinery as servo arms and analysis gear closed on him. Small figures began circling him in a ceremonial stance, while others loomed over his knelt form bearing scripture and icons thousands of years old. Ajax felt a shiver of cold hit the back of his neck and trail down his spine while the tall cloaked figures droned battle rites and hymns of old. The creature that gathered about him were the chapters’ serfs, bio-mechanical servants that were at the space marines’ beck and call. They wore dark grey robes with hoods, hiding their usually distasteful features that were riddled with harsh bionics and mechanical augmentations.

Ajax stood once the initial blessings had been fulfilled and outstretched both his arms while the serfs undressed him from his robes leaving him completely naked for a short while. Not a minute after his undressing the serfs carried with care sections of what looked like black and grey skin. The skin was held in baths of a rich green fluid that had a thick, jelly like quality to it. The creature carefully removed the synthetic skin and placed it on the appropriate points on Ajaxs’ body. Soon enough Ajax wore a second skin that greatly resembled a recreational wetsuit but with circuitry and neuro-fibres criss-crossing its surface.

Next the small pale creatures scurried about the space marine carrying pieces of fine machinery and armour plating. The smooth and glossy plates were coloured a dark and oily blue with parts trimmed a dusty cream colour. The serfs fixed the machines to Ajaxs’ pre-skin with clicks and snaps as various sections locked together. Minutes past and soon Ajax wore a suit of the galaxies finest armour, the Mk VII Aquila pattern power armour. With his nuclear power pack safely fastened to his back Ajax turned on the spot and headed out the door he had arrived through, leaving the serfs and servitors to crawl back to their docking ports once more.

A low but heavy thumping resonated through the tall ornate corridors as Ajax marched forth in his power armour, giving a slither of life to the stale, dusty air around him. A minute walk took him to the armoury were his battle brothers waited for him. More space marines marched in along with him as well as a few soon after. The 8ft giants thundered about the highly decorated armoury adorned with leering skulls and hollow face angels, the walls emitting a calming cyan glow from far corners. The 30 space marine, 3 squads of ten newly promoted, all gathered their war gear. Most were equipped with just a bolt pistol, chainsword and combat knife. A handful had grabbed a couple of grenades, Ajax being one, but 3 marine sergeants were honoured enough to wear more sophisticated weapons such as plasma pistols and power weapons.

Many brothers were chatting, discussing the battle to come, but in a somewhat disappointed fashion.

‘We are built for warfare, for glorious battle amongst thousands of brothers against untold horrors. No, instead we have to make a full orbital insurgence just to quell a pitiful ‘rebellion’. No more than a childish uprising,’ a fire hearted battle brother proclaimed while loading bolt rounds into his heavy bolter. A handful of brothers grunted in approval, none of them wanted to be forced into peacekeeping work, at such a young age, all of them wanted glory.

‘If I were you I’d stop your complaining, starting to sound slightly childish yourself,’ a bald headed sergeant said through a scar riddled mouth. The battle brother simply sneered in response and continued his maintenance on his weapon.

‘Well if you ask me I’d say the galaxy’s running out of fights. The Garisnel campaign was the last real war I remember even hearing of, let alone fighting in,’ Ajax added in his own self-righteous tone.

‘And that’s why no one ask you,’ Dornus, a companion from Ajaxs’ youth added while offering a crooked grin.

Ajax returned it along with a light thump on his pauldron. A beacon went off soon after followed by the monotone droning from the ships onboard computer. In response each marine finished mag-locking his equipment to his armour and secured their helmets. A chorus of luminous green eye lenses blinked to life as each marines armour locked him away from the outside world. Ajax fastened his own with a click and low hiss of pressure release. Through the two triangular visors Ajaxs’ vision was electronically enhanced by thermal enhancements, TAC-COM, targeting relays and various other tactical perks.

Each squad filed in front of their sergeant until the 3 squads formed 3 perfectly formed pillars of men. The sergeants barked a command and the pillars moved out the doors in a quickened march, one by one. Ajax marched as he had in drills hundreds of times before, turning when appropriate and halting when required. Soon enough he noticed in the corner of his vision that other squads of other age and profession had joined the march. Quarter of an hour passed and the squads found themselves in the launch bays. Ajax and his squad diverted from the majority of others towards a supply garage located on the far side of the stadium-sized hangar.

The segmented steel doors withdrew to reveal a room filled with racks of neatly stacked jump packs. The large back harnesses were equipped with twin rocket jets designed to launch a space marine through the air with great speed and power, giving them the capability from striking at the enemy from the skies like a meteor. Ajax and his squad formed up in front of the rack and let the serfs and adepts suit them up. As the packs were aligned and fitted the servant creatures chanted rites and hymns to properly connect the machine spirits of the jump pack and their power armour.

Soon enough the squad was well fitted, nine marines, a sergeant and the equipment for the purpose of tank hunting and crowd control. The squad proceeded to the thunderhawk launch bays ready for war, or more accurately, the closest to war they’ll see for now. The marines had already started their gossip of the coming battle well before, discussing tactics, making premature boasts and most importantly complaining. Soon enough sergeant Verulos straitened their words out and enforced order once again. Marines locked themselves into their safety harnesses as the docking arms moved the thunderhawk in front of the pair of massive hangar doors and the pilot fired up the machines engines. The gunship roared into life, the turbines increasing their high pitched whine as it prepared for takeoff.

Suddenly all went silent. The engines died with a choked coughing and the steady vibration went absent from Ajaxs’ feet.

“Pilot, report!” Verulos barked over the comm link.

“Apologies sergeant, a priority alarm was just given throughout the ship. It seems our departure may be postponed,” The pilot replied.

“Understood,” Verulos returned before turning to the squad, “Don’t get any ideas about causing trouble.”

The squad tried to hold back their grins, even behind their faceless helmets, but most failed. Word spread from vox chatter that there was an anomaly in the system, some kind of immaterial echo, and soon enough the gossip begun again. Rumours of a xeno invasion or demonic incursion spread through the squad.

“Demons? Here? Do you hear yourself? We’re more likely to be part of a some xeno raid,”

“Nonsense, it can only be another fleet arriving in system. I don’t know why we would need reinforcements though,”

“Or perhaps it’s nothing and you should stop this immature rambling,” The sergeant finished. “Now, who feels like taking a step outside? The starboard lock on one of the deployable monasteries is loose and we need one of you to help a techmarine secure it.”

For a minute there was silence, not many thought such a task as favourable, nor did any marine truly enjoy the zero gravity sensation.

“I will assist in the matter sergeant,” Announced Ajax. If there was a task that the machine god needed doing, then he would be happy to help. Such an announcement received unseen rolled eyes.

Sergeant Verulos nodded and opened up the forward access ramp, air rushing out into the already decompressed hangar. Ajax strode out onto the deck in the zero gravity, dust particles and moisture blobs floating ominously through the dead space around. The thunderous footsteps he made now dulled out by the pure nothingness that surrounded him. Ajax headed towards, then out the open hangar doors, tacking a jump out into space. He commanded the jump pack attached to him neutrally and fired its engines. Orange and purple flame leapt from the rockets as Ajax was propelled about the corner of the door.

Only the rushing sound of the rockets at his back accompanied Ajax in the grim hollow of space as he floated along the side of the strike cruiser. Turning into its underbelly he spotted the rows of rectangular shapes he was assigned to. All along the underneath of the cruiser were clusters of large cut outs clamped into place. Each one was a structure, ranging from chapels, barracks and even forges, all deployed from orbit and landing wherever the chapter needed an outpost or fortress. Ajax flew up underneath a monastery his visor highlighted.

“This is Ajax; I’m at the designated deployment dock and awaiting further orders,” Ajax said over his throat vox.

“Ajax, techmarine Domunath here. I’ll need you to hold the loose clamp open so I can work with the inner workings of the machine. That is all,” the techmarine spoke with all the warmth of the space around Ajax and with a deep, guttural growl.

Ajax had hoped his work would be more than just being a prop, but it would have to be enough for now. He located the loose clamp and kicked off its safety latches manually and heaved it upwards. It was heavy duty work even in the weightless environment he was in, but with some effort the clamp rose clear of the structure it once held. Soon enough Ajax heard the rhythmic clank clank sound of the techmarine approaching. Soon after he spotted the marine in his red armour and sporting four mechanical limbs on his back. Ajax propped himself against the clamp and awaited his brother. Suddenly his vox channel exploded into life, voices from all over the ships buzzed through his ears as what seemed like a crisis was afoot.

The voices spoke of systems going offline, decks blacking out and machinery dying. Then chaos ensued. All the clamps unlocked, every last one all along the underneath of the ships either made a snapping sound as they lost power or even flung wide open. The techmarine looked around him in confusion trying to hold down the clamps nearest to him. Ajax furrowed his brow at the site as he even saw the ships underside guns fall from their docks or swing loosely around as there was no power to tell them otherwise. Then Ajax noticed something even odder, the guns, clamps and anything else loose on the ships all started to turn and face the same way like a crowd watching a performance.

Ajax noticed a soft purple glow emanate from his right, the same direction the instruments were all facing, and the direction he started to feel a slight drag of gravity. Ajax looked on to see a strange sight. A purple smear, every shade of purple that can be imagined swirled in the dark of space, its glow stealing away that of the planet in the distance. The smear grew with each second, like a bleed in the universe it weightlessly grew into the space that surrounded it. Ajax spun to face his brother.

“Domunath! Secure yourself, it’s a warp ri-“

Suddenly gravity exploded all around him as a warp rift tore into reality. His feet were dragged out from under him as he garbed the piston if the clamp he had propped up. He hooked his armoured arm around the cylinder as a purple hurricane of unreality swirled behind him. A loud grinding sound was heard as Ajax saw a chapel barrack tear free from its launch bay and spin off into the distant storm. Ajaxs heart raced in his chest as he knew he could suffer the same fate, and most likely, he would along with the entire ship. The gravity doubled and Ajax roared in pain as the ship finally fired its engine and attempted to escape the storm. Ajax felt his gut turn as he saw a frigate spin wildly into the warp storm, disappearing from this reality and entering the ether.

Vox chatter didn’t improve as panic was rife. Orders were shouted from one end of the ship to the next. Another structure tore free from the belly of the cruiser and flew into the eye of the storm, and another, and another. A loud crack came from beneath Ajax. He looked down to see the entire monastery coming loose . Ajax pulled himself up and closer to the clamp, trying his best to get clear of the structure. Ajax heard the grind of metal on metal and hastened to pull himself up. Another loud crack echoed around Ajax as the monastery came loose and knocked him off the clamp piston.

Ajax screamed as his mind defied the possibility of such an end. No battle, no enemies, no honour. Just the howling abyss and a damned dimension awaiting his arrival.

“This is battle brother Ajax, I am headed towards the storm! I came loose-, I need urgent assistance-, by His grace can anyone hear me?!”

Ajax sent distress call one after the other but no reply, just the ever dimming sound of his brothers aboard in utter panic. As he spun in the void he spotted the ships engines fail again, the entire vessel following his fate hundreds of kilometres away. At least another half a dozen ships followed close by, spinning and rolling out of control. Soon enough Ajax was engulfed in the purple flames of non-reality and was swallowed by the gaping maw of hell itself.

Years passed, and not a second flashed before his eyes. In a minute, he experienced all of time. An hour passed by in half a thought and a thought took a millennia. Time was absent, space was absent, and only the howl of a thousand haunted souls accompanied Ajax through the next dimension. Colour beyond imagining flashed before him, yet no colour was seen at all. Then space returned, he could feel himself again. Then time, he had been away not long as far as he could remember. Then thought, where was he, what had happened? The storm, screaming, panic. It all came back in seconds, but it never should have left him in the first place.

Ajax looked around expecting a host of daemons to tear at his very soul, but nothing, just darkness. All was dark say for the stars in his sight, and the quickly shrinking warp rift. Ajax let out a sigh of relief.

“Thank the Emperor. Thank you for watching over me my lord,”

His thanks would go unheard to any mortal though, as nothing was in sight for light-years. He simply floated, floated on to meet whatever found him. He knew what was to be done. He felt his mind slip away from him as he entered his hibernated state of mind, sinking into a willing coma of sorts. He felt himself grow nearly dead inside as the darkness got only darker. Ajax shook his head awake again and shrugged of his sleep. His sight had darkened while going into stasis. More and more he noticed how the darkness was growing less and less dark. Ajax fired his jump pack and turned himself on the spot.

A planet had been right behind him, a whole world at his back. It was beautiful, as beautiful as he could experience. Oceans, land, greenery and most importantly an atmosphere. But Ajax knew the likelihood of ever seeing that world was very slim. Power armour was strong but not designed for atmospheric entry; he would burn up before he got a breath of whatever air the world held. Ajax noticed movement to his left. He looked to see a monastery, the one that had knocked him into the storm, floating past him. He didn’t have much time, but had no other choice. His pack fired up and launched him to the building. Once reached he held on to whatever he could as tightly as he was capable. More structures floated past, Ajax counted three more headed toward the planet.

After half an hour of intense prayer the heat of the atmosphere started to hit him, and the belly of the monastery turned an angry orange. Not long after the whole structure had become a comet, burning through the atmosphere at speed. Luckily the deployable structures were layered in burnout shells designed to peel away when entering a world from orbit. Ajax witnessed this first hand as pieces of debris flew past the sides of the structure. The entry was over and the buildings systems kicked in as it looked for a suitable place to land. Temporary engines mounted at the sides ignited and guided the structure down, the others following the routine. Together they made a synchronised team of earthbound objects, turning and aligning in synch.

Ajax knew it was his queue to leave as buildings landed much heavier than marines and hit the ground painfully hard. He pushed himself away with his powerful legs and made freefall. Ajax checked his equipment, surprisingly finding nothing absent from his inventory. He punched through the cloud line and was greeted by miles of field, forest and distant mountain. The sun was rising on the horizon and the cluster of buildings plummeted towards it, headed apparently towards an open plain a few miles from where he would land himself. Ajax could see tiny patches f civilization, inhabited or desolate he could not tell, but would soon find out. He thought to take the safer routine and aimed his trajectory towards what seemed like a thick forest.

His jump pack roared with life as he glided from side to side, angling up and straightening him out for landing. He closed in n the ground with great speed, now clearly able to make out the trees and terrain below him. Seconds past and Ajax sharpened his senses to get his timing right, letting every moment count. When he was no more than 100 feet from the ground Ajax fired his pack at full blast and straight down, lifting him to a standing position, his legs prepared for the landing shock. He hit the soil like the ton of metal he was, dirt thrown high into the air and any rocks beneath him utterly crushed.

Ajax could only stand there as debris fell about him. He had made it, like a true space marine; he had faced impossible odds and survived. He simply stood there in silent prayer, thanking his beloved deity for watching over him, for guiding him to a clean world. He moved his armoured hand up to his helmets and disengaged the locks around his neck seal. Warm air flooded around his face and sank deep into his lungs as he took a long breath in. His lungs sang with joy to receive clean, unprocessed air, and his flesh soaked in the rays of rising sun like they were his first in decades. His mind once again snapped into action and he replaced his helmet once again.

The tactical readouts were strange at best. Everything seemed perfectly normal, the atmosphere was Terran, gravity 0.9999967 Gs, the terrain smooth and unhindering. Yet even Ajax could see the faint energies that danced around the suns light and at the edge of the horizon. Some magic was afoot here. Perhaps something had made it through the warp gate, maybe an indigenous life form had learnt how to control the energies of the warp, yet Ajax thought the truth could be far stranger. He turned on the spot and faced the direction he had seen the potential settlement from above, then set off with long, heavy strides.

One way or another, he would find answers to where he was, why he was here and what was here with him.

Twilight studied the map she held with a growing confusion. It had been early morning when Princess Celestia had sent her a letter through Spike about a concerning event that had occurred during sunrise. Apparently the princess, along with several other ponies around Canterlot, witnessed stuff falling from the sky. Apparently most of it had landed near or within the Everfree boundaries, but one object in particular had grasped the alicorns’ attention. She said in the letter that something with a great magic resonation had landed around the base of Dragon Mountain, and she wanted Twilight and the Elements of harmony to investigate.

“Oh this is so exciting! We get to be the very first ponies ever in the history of ever to see ALIENS! EVER!” Pinkie Pie squealed as she skipped about the group that had just departed from ponyville library.

“Pinkie, for the last time, it’s not aliens,” Twilight said while rolling her eyes.

“Hey! You don’t know that. Sure, it could be nothing, but then again it could be anything! And out of the choice of anything I choose..........ALIENS!” Pinkie yelled making Fluttershy jump in fright. Fluttershy calmed herself again and fiddled nervously with her hands.

“Oh, I do hope they’re nice aliens, I mean i-if they are aliens. But it would be so nice to learn about a creature from another world,” the yellow pegasus said as softly as ever.

“Well hay, if it isn’t and it’s some big scary green thing with massive teeth, then POW, WHAM! I’ll buck that thing back to where it came from,” Rainbow Dash added with her self-confident inflection, all the while flying about the group, wearing skin tight sport pants and vest.

“Everypony stop talking about aliens! The princess herself said that it could be nothing, we’re just going to make sure everything’s ok,” Twilight repeated while folding away the map she held into her rucksack.

“Either way I hope this won’t take long. I remember our last trip to Dragon Mountain, and it wasn’t the most pleasant of journeys,” Rarity complained. The white unicorn wore her fine outdoor social attire, even though she knew they were going on what was basically a short hike.

Applejack however had suited up much more like a utilitarian, wearing more pockets than clothes, and making sure her clothes were lightweight and protective from the waist down.
“Ah just sure hope this ain’t no fuss over nuthin’. I mean le’s jus’ say, it is an alien, it’d be better than haulin’ our flanks on out here fer nuthin’ at all,” The orange earth pony said while adjusting her signature cowcolt hat.

“Now thaaaAAat’s what I’m talking about! Come on Twilight, try have a little optimism,” Pinkie cheered.

“Ugh, yeh cuz I really hope my afternoon is spent trying to translate whatever ‘Geflar from planet Zirion-X’ is trying to tell us. That or being laser beamed,” This made Fluttershy squeal and cringe away.

“T-t-they wouldn’t, uh, hurt us. Would they?”

“Well who’s to know. All I can say is, he better be packing some serious laser stuff to deal with this pony,” Rainbow exclaimed while flying backwards.

The group walked on through paths and some grassland before reaching the rocky base of Dragon Mountain. They started their steady climb like they had those months ago, only this time less hindered by Fluttershys’ nerves. Applejack walked up alongside Twilight to talk.

“So Twi’, the princess give us any info on what fell from the sky this mornin’?” She asked with slight concern.

“Not much. The most interesting part was what she wrote about when she reached out her own magic to the alie-......uh, thing. She got one word,” Twilight replied. Applejack looked at her in anticipation.

“Valanthyr,”

“Dayim. Is it just me, or does that sound like a........,” Applejack gulped down her worry, “......a name?”

“I don’t know, but we’re about to find out,” Twilight reassured.

An hour passed and the girls had halted their climbing and had circled around to the other side of the mountain base, where the object had landed. Soon enough the girls gave grim looks as a foul smell filled the air around them, along with a slight haze of smoke. A layer of smoke drifted around their knees blinding them from their own hooves.

“Careful girls, we can’t afford to get lost in this smoke,” Twilight announced.

“Whaddayah think it is? A forest fire?” Applejack asked.

“Does this smell like a forest fire? No way, smells like Everypony in ponyville just let it rip here,” Dash said while covering her nose with her hand. She wasn’t wrong either, and evil smell hung in the air and it was affecting all of them.

“Hey guys! Check out what I just found!” Pinkie yelled from a few metres away.

The group found her and huddled around looking at the ground along with the pink pony. Most of the girls reeled back in surprise, Fluttershy squeaking in fright and darting back. There was a symbol on the ground, more accurately burnt into the ground with ten embers still glowing orange. All around the symbol for several metres in every direction was burnt and dying. The symbol itself was a circle as wide as a pony was tall, a circle holding a five pointed star within it. Each point touched the edge of the circle, and outside the circle at each point was a strange glyph of sorts. In fact the entire thing pulsed every few seconds with dozens of glyphs within the circle, making it apparent that this thing was magical.

“Okwefounditletsgo,” Fluttershy squeaked as she started heading back the way they came.

“Hold up there darlin’, we gotta find out what happened here,” Applejack said as she grabbed the pegasus’ pink tail with her gloved hand.

“Applejack’s right, we have to keep searching,” Twilight said in determination. She looked about and could barely make out the outline of a cave entrance through the smoke on the side of the mountain. “Hey, how about there? If anything actually did cause this, maybe they decided to take shelter? After all, I can’t imagine we’d find anything hanging around a place like this,” Twilight said as she looked back on the area of destruction that had been recently made.

The girls made a short climb and came to the cave entrance. The darkness was more than enough to unnerve the ponies, but more than that, they couldn’t help but notice something was whispering inside. The collection of hisses that held words not understood by any of the ponies wove through the air like snakes.

“Well, we can safely say that something did pay a visit here,” Rarity confirmed.

“Uh, w-well should we go talk to....uh.......it?” Twilight asked, sounding as sheepish as Fluttershy, who was hiding behind applejack.

“Don’t worry girls, I’m sure class is a universal language,” Rarity said with a mask of confidence.

“Yeah, cuz that worked sooooo well last time,” Dash added looking unconvinced.

Rarity flicked her mane in defiance and strode into the cave, the group following close behind. At first there was nothing say the unwelcoming darkness, but a couple dozen hoofsteps in and the stone walls were lit up by a strange turquoise glow. Rarity turned a corner and stopped dead in her tracks, face frozen in an emotionless state, soon the group peered round and saw exactly what Pinkie wanted.

The creature was tall, much taller than a pony as rarity could see she come no higher than the base of its neck. Its long arms were wrapped in tight muscle and legs were digigrade like a ponies , only where a ponies legs were nearly absent of any calf segment, the creatures were longer and stronger built. Short quills protruded from its shoulders, forearms and the sides of its thighs while a pair of thick, bony horns swept back from the sides of its head while a smaller set followed them shortly before turning back into themselves. Its face was like a snakes’ only without nostrils and presenting a second set of eyes, all of them dragon-like and glowing an angry fire colour. A pair of large, leathery bat wings spread out from its back and its flesh was a dead grey colour. The creature wore a multi-layered robe of sorts, jet black with blood red lining and glyphs, the same as those on the symbol.

“Atraaas ni orthlasctasar ort mathanas ti rutharkan tiorlathnar......”

The creature spoke with a sinister hissing while it worked away on what appeared to be stone. Before it were five stones floating in place, marked with glowing turquoise glyphs and carved into what looked like skulls like its own, all the stones burnt with a bright turquoise magic as they hung hypnotically in the air. The creature continued its chants as a magic emanated from its clawed, three fingered hands and into the slowly forming stone. The stone floated from one of its claws to the other, each time resembling more like the others than before. The creatures chants increased intensity as it grabbed the stone with both hands and it was set ablaze. The group of ponies could barely watch as the light grew too bright for their eyes.

A loud crack echoed the room and the group saw the light fall dim again. The stone the creature once held was split in two down the middle. It held the two pieces in each hand without moving for a second or two before its arms begun to shake. It hunched over and growled in anger while crushing the stones, then turned to face the wall of the cave.

“EeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

It threw its hands into the cave wall and shattered the stones to pieces in its grasp.

“I’m sorry, is there any way we could help?” Rarity asked while the group looked at her in absolute terror or frustration.

The creatures head moved like lightning and a sharp hiss was given as it turned to look at the attention it had gathered. It slid its hands down the cave wall and back to its sides while straightening its own posture back to something that looked more sophisticated. Its eyes, the eyes none of the group of ponies could deny were terrible to look into, scanned each pony in turn with unnatural precision and speed. Its thin lips dragged up its mouth to reveal the roots of a line of dagger like teeth.

“U-um, a-are you, perhaps...... Valanthyr?” Twilight asked with what little courage she had and hand.

The creatures quills stood up at the mention of the word and bristled with a rhythmic pulsing movement. Its eyes seemed to narrow onto Twilight alone, a sneer building at the side of its mouth.

“I am Valanthyr..........and you are?” The creature spoke.

It spoke with a posh accent, like and upper class waiter. The words were without fault, stutter or slur. It carried the same noise as creaking wood, giving the accent that bit more of a sinister touch. It felt like an icy knife stabbing into Twilights heart.

“I-I am Twilight S-Sparkle, uh, sir,” Twilight replied like a child to a head teacher.

The creature chuckled deeply at the words ‘sir’. It took two steps forward and grinned slightly as the ponies took a step back.

“I-is there anything you, uh, n-need help with? Or should we just leave you alone?” Twilight asked, her ears flat against her head, the shaking of a terrified Fluttershy at her side.

“Of course not, come, please. I could use your assistance,” The creatures tone seemed to warm up tenfold, almost comforting the ponies senses.

The group gave a short sigh of relief and stepped slowly forward as Valanthyr turned and strode back to the glowing stone skulls.

“Um, could I ask what you’re doing here?” Twilight asked with a fraction more confidence.

“I have been attempting to construct a banishment spell since I arrived on your world. However the results so far have been..........unsuccessful, to say the least,” Valanthyr said while he gave his wings a slight stretch, his quills rising along with the muscle movements. The last part of his sentence sounded like he was unsure of himself.

“A-a banishment spell, what for?” Rainbow dash asked, voicing everyponies immediate thought.

“Well, where to start? I came to this world in search for raw magical materials, a substance my race finds particularly interesting. However it seems I was mistaken, and I can sense no such things on this world, however my journey here through a ‘warp gate’, did not go unnoticed. It would seem that a creature followed me through the gate, and has made its own way to the surface of this world,” Valanthyr lectured as he slowly paced from one side of the cave to the other, continuing to study the ponies before him with his baleful eyes.

“A creature? What kinda creature?” Applejack was next to ask.

“A truly terrible thing! A damnable monster from another world, barbaric, hostile and ruthless. My heart bleeds, to know that my curiosity may have brought ruin to this world,” Valanthyr now sounded truly distraught, guilty even.

“Well don’t you worry none sugarcube, I’m sure there’s a way to set everythin’ right,” Applejack took a couple steps forward, fear beginning to leave her thoughts.

Valanthyr looked at Applejack with piercing eyes that made her feel sick to look into, and Twilight could have sworn she detected a hint of malice behind them.

“Quite,” He simply replied before turning to the group and striding close to them. The girls found it hard to ignore the horrid smell they once again experienced, this time it was obviously coming from Valanthyr.
“I am afraid I need one more piece to my spell. I thought I could use six of these sorcery stones you see before you, but it would seem events are making the sixth ones creation out of the question. The creature that threatens you also holds an essence of magic, be it much less potent than mine, but nevertheless it counters my power all the same. I would need a sudden.......foreign source of magic to ignite the spell and send the creature back to whence it came, and allow me safe passage home,” Valanthyr finished with a wide, toothy smile.

Twilight thought for a second. She wanted to help the poor creature, and didn’t want some rampant alien loose in Equestria, but had no idea where she could get magic enough to safely perform a spell she had never heard of before. She would have tried herself, but feared that she may misunderstand the way the spell worked and do more harm than good. Then she had an idea.

“Don’t worry Valanthyr; I know just the pony for the job. I’m sure princess Celestia will be able to help you better than any of us can,” Twilight said while placing a reassuring hand on Valanthyrs’ arm, before quickly pulling back as she felt his flesh to be ice cold to the touch.

“Good! Very, very good. We must arrange a meeting with your matriarch and soon,” Valanthyr cheered as he strode past the ponies and out the cave entrance on long, powerful legs. He carried the stones he had created on his belt around his robe.

The ponies gave cheers and approvals as they all headed off back to ponyville, Rainbow Dash taking off ahead of the group to get Spike to send a letter to the princess. Fluttershy trailed several steps behind, worry plastered to her face more than usual, holding the broken remains of the failed stone.

The group moved on with Valanthyr in the lead with Twilight. All attempts to socialize with Valanthyr had come out with little success, much to the disappointment of Pinkie Pie. Even Rarity, who held herself in a very upper-class state of mind couldn’t bare Valanthyrs’ utter disregard for anything else. It was as if he considered the girls to be lesser creatures, like dogs yapping at his feet. Applejack now saw him in an entirely different light, and Fluttershy wouldn’t even come close to him. Even Twilight could feel what they all felt, like something was wrong, like they shouldn’t be helping this creature, like they were all in grave danger.

And apparently they were, Valanthyr had reminded them every other minute that he could ‘feel’ the other creature closing in on them, something Applejack had labelled as ‘a bunch a’ apple peel’ as nothing had crossed their path once. Even Twilight was beginning to question Valanthyrs’ senses, even his sanity, until the alien grabbed Twilight with one long fingered hand and pulled her down behind a bunch of shrubs.

“Down! All of you!” He said with forced whispering.

Once they were all behind the plants, Twilight looked to Valanthyr. “What is it? What are we hiding from?”

The grey alien pointed a long talon at the edge of a hill about 3 minutes walk from where they were and whispered, “There,”

At first all she saw was the hills, some trees and the forest beyond. Then she spotted movement, a patch of dark blue moving just behind one of the trees. Then Valanthyrs’ story was proven accurate. A massive monster stalked through a cluster of trees with long strides and powerful steps. It was coated head to foot in dark blue armour that must have weighed a ridiculous amount, along with a large mechanical device strapped to its back. Its helmet had bright green eyes that were pulled into a fierce frown and a triangular shaped grill where Twilight assumed its mouth was. It held equipment around its waist on a belt, what looked like a collection of boxes, cans, a sheathed knife and a long sword with a toothed edge. Judging by how far away it was, the monster was enormous, easily the bulk of a manticore and standing much taller than even Valanthyr.

“Um, girls, does anyone notice the direction it’s headed?” Rarity whispered in worry.

She was right; it was headed in the same direction they were headed, towards Ponyville. Although it didn’t seem to be in any hurry, and if they set of quickly they could beat it there.

“Come, further delay is intolerable,” Valanthyr said before heading off in a speedy walk. Twilight wasn’t about to argue and followed, soon along with the rest of the group.

For the first time since their contact with Valanthyr Fluttershy somehow found courage enough to speak.
“He doesn’t look very scary at all. I mean sure, he’s big, but he doesn’t seem to want to hurt anything. Maybe I can go talk to him?” She offered as politely as ever.

“NO!” Valanthyr roared as he spun about and up to Fluttershy, wings spread and a sinister hissing trailing after his roar. Fluttershy was frozen in place, utterly shocked by fear. The other turned to face Valanthyr, Applejack rolling up her sleeves. The alien took a crafty look round, and then looked back into fluttershys’ petrified gaze.
“Aheheh...........no. I assure you that that thing would make its first meal on this planet out of you and then get a scent for your friends. You wouldn’t want them to be the victim of your........concerns?” He said with his honey-like, hypnotic words that did little to comfort any of the group. He turned on the spot and marched off once again.

“Ah swear that...........that.........thing has been nothin’ but trouble,” Applejack said while putting her arms around Fluttershy who started to build tears in her wide eyes.

“Look, let’s just get to Ponyville and get this over with,” Twilight replied. Even she couldn’t argue that. But the sooner they did this spell, the sooner both aliens could leave.

Soon after the group arrived back at ponyville along with their alien guest. To all their relief, Princess Celestia had already arrived and was standing outside the towns’ central hall. Ponies from all over town had gathered and whispers spread across the growing crowd. Rainbow Dash and Spike were also outside town hall and accompanied Celestia. The group walked up and gave a gracious bow to the princess, all say for Valanthyr who studied the alicorn with a narrow eyes and slight grin. The princess walked up to Valanthyr and gave held her hands out in a greeting.

“I am princess Celestia, welcome to my kingdom, Equestria,” She greeted bearing a warm smile.

Valanthyr cocked his head slightly to one side and chuckled soon after.

“Yes, very good of you to join us. It would seem you gather quite the audience,” Valanthyr replied, his chuckle still echoing in his voice.

“Well, I’m happy to say that my subjects have gathered to see you here,” Celestia said with her words soaked in joy.

“Oh I will be sure to put on quite the show,” He said as he withdrew the floating stones from the sheath of his wings. He turned and spread the stones in front of the town hall where there was a large clearing. He finished placing the last stone, all of them forming a circle together, and looked up to see the whispering in the crowd had vanished. Squinting all four of his eyes he saw the crowd beginning to part, making way for a massive armoured figure.

The monster that Twilight and her friends had witnessed earlier walked through the crowd with thunderous, slow steps. Ponies throughout the crowd were stunned at the sight of the creature, not a word to be heard in the entire town.

“There! It’s here, quick cast a summoning enchantment at the centre of the formation!” Valanthyr yelled in fear and desperation.

“I’m sure if we just talk things over we ca-,” Celestia began.

“DO IT FLESHLING!” Valanthyr screamed with madness in his eyes.

Suddenly a lance of violet magic struck the centre of the stone formation, but not cast by Celestia. Twilight, in fear and panic had cast the spell. She didn’t know what to do, it was like being in a nightmare, and she just wanted it to end by doing the only thing she could think of. The formation danced with lightning that turned a strange orange and purple colour, the skulls now alight with a flame the same colour.

“Don’t worry guys, I’ll hold off ‘bigfoot’,” Dash said, thinking to aid in what she thought was a solid plan.

“How heroic,” Valanthyr commented while bearing a wicked smile that stretched his face.

“Yaaaaaaaaaaah!” Dash yelled as she charged the giant, ponies diving out of the way of her attack. She struck the monster with all her might and was rewarded with an enormous armoured hand wrapped around her face, absorbing her speed. She struggled to get free for a second before being released from the vice like grip of the monster. She flew back and darted from left to right with her fists guarding her face.

“Come on tough guy, put ‘em up,” Dash taunted, her friends looking on with worry, oblivious to the pool of technicoloured lights growing from within the stone formation.

The monster stood there for a second, tracing Dashs’ movements with its head but otherwise remaining motionless. Then a deep chuckle began to emanate from within the creatures helmet, growing louder by the second.

“Oh you think I’m funny do yah? I’ll show you what’s funny!” Dash yelled before delivering a punch to the creatures’ armoured face. There was a slight knock sound from the blow, the groans of pain from Dash. She held her hand in the other, clutching it in discomfort. The monsters chuckles now exploded into a deafening laugh, but not one that had one victory, more like one in humour.

“Grrr, c’mon put ‘em up!” Dash shouted while darting about in her fighting stance once more. This time the creature complied with her demands and put its fists up to guard its face, all the while laughing heartily.

Dash threw a couple of punches, only to be softly blocked by the giants’ wrists. Another two blows and a kick with her hoof where given, but the giant intercepted her attacks in an instant. Dash grew furious and screamed as she delivered a volley of lightning fast kicks and punches in an elaborate display of black belt combat, yet each blow met the springy blocks of the monster she faced.

“Good! Again!” The monsters voice was loud and deep, much like that of a dragon.

Everypony looked on in awe as they witnessed one of the fastest ponies in the world meeting her match at the hands of a giant alien. Dash threw another, longer volley of blows and once again was bested at every one, leaving her out of breath and sweating buckets afterwards. Noticing how tired the small creature was before him, the giant put down its arms and chuckled.

“This one, I like her!” He announced with approval.

“I hate to interrupt the bonding of flesh creatures, but I have a performance to begin,”

All looked around to see Valanthyr, who most had clean forgotten was even still here, standing before a pool of multicoloured light and dancing with intense energy. His eyes were locked onto the armoured giant, boiling with a sinister purpose. The giant drew out his toothed sword and carefully moved the floating Rainbow Dash out of his way as he marched forward. Valanthyr flicked his hand out and everpony jumped as a short blade of energy hissed to life around his fist.

“Now please, I will not have this behaviour in the boundaries of my kingdom,” Celestia said with force as she stepped forwards and between the two aliens.

“Get out of my way fleshling scum!” Valanthyr hissed as he lowered his horned head, making the crowd gasp and Celestia frown in anger.

“I know not what position you hold in this world, but I assure you that you and your people need to be as far away from here as possible,” The giant said in its deep tone, but his words held a tint of concern.

“Hahaha! They cannot escape! The powers of the dark forces will wash over this world and corrupt all tha-,” Valanthyr begun, making the residents of Ponyville quake in fear.

“Not while I’m here daemon spawn filth!” The giant boomed.

Suddenly it became clear to Twilight that she had chosen the wrong side from the moment this all began, and that she had made a terrible mistake. She had trusted the creature, she had lead it strait to her home, what was she thinking? She couldn’t believe she didn’t at least take the precaution to get Celestia to meet them half way, or even just stay put at the cave, anything but lead it right to ponyville. Diverting from her bottomless guilt for a few seconds Twilight managed to get a good clear look at the giant in his dark blue armour.

She noticed how bulky the armour was, yet how it moved like it had no weight. She noticed the massive machinery mounted onto its back was shaped like a pair or engines, perhaps some propulsion device? Sigils of winged skulls of his own kind dotted about his armour and a large logo on his left pauldron of a skull with bright rays of light beaming from behind it. Suddenly a noise that shocked every pony to the core and made everypony hit the deck rang through the air. It was the most ferocious roar she had ever heard, screaming through the air with a metallic screech. Twilight was brave enough to unclench an eyelid and peek at what was happening and saw the two creatures duelling with their blades. She saw that the roars were in fact coming from the giants sword, its teeth spinning up to but a blur of terribly hungry metal, it was as if the very weapon was alive and hungry for the taste of blood.

The two clashed blades, smashing at one another with madness and violence unheard of to this world. Valanthyr was much weaker and smaller than the giant, and therefore did his best to duck through the armoured ones swings and slashes, but with only millimetres to spare. The giant was impossibly quick, striking several blows in just half as many seconds, his sword roaring and growling in anticipation. Valanthyr had an unnatural speed though, blurring out of thin air it seemed, only to reform again just a metre or two away. This did little to deter the giant, who anticipated each move and each attack with supercharged reactions yet didn’t seem to use any magical or unnatural methods at all.

Valanthyr leapt back from the fight to catch his breath, after enough action that would have incapacitated a pony long ago. But the giant simply gave a long breath in and raised his sword towards the alien, ready to begin the duel once again. Valanthyr turned to look at his energy pool for a second, then back at the giant still tired and sore. He flicked his hand again and somehow deactivated his wrist blade made of magic.

“Come human, finish this,” Valanthyr said as if he had given up hope of winning this tussle.

Human, Twilight assumed was the giants name, didn’t seem to question the offer and charged at his opponent with a fierce momentum. Human was mere moments away from destroying the alien, but as he came face to face with the creature it opened its large, leathery wings and with one strong push darted straight up into the sky. At first it seemed Human was going to run face first into a wall of magical fire that erupted from the pool of chaotic light, until a hand stopped him. The hand came from within the fire, large and greyed flesh covered by a gauntlet of dark grey metal. It bore long, sharpened claws on its three fingers and thumb which scratched against Humans’ helmet as the hand wrapped around his head.

Human dropped his mechanical sword and clutched at the massive hand with his own, desperately trying to pry it off. Thundering steps could be heard as another creature entered the fray through the pillar of unreal flame. It stood even taller than Human, his head just coming up to the centre of the creatures chest. It walked on thick, goat like legs, also covered in the dark armour, decorated with images of pain and hideous faces. In fact, all of it was covered in plate armour, not as thickly as Human, but definitely enough to protect it from clumsy melee attacks. Its chest was wide and thick with muscle as was its thick arms, one holding a terrifying sword that glowed as though it was fresh from the forge. Its head was held up by masses of thick sinew, bearing two thick yet short, horns just like Valanthyrs’; while its face had the same four eyes it did however have a messy row of clicking and clacking mandibles as opposed to a regular jaw. It bore no wings, just a rack of sharp, bony extrusions that rippled as it moved. It had a long tail that was fully armoured while bearing a wicked spike at its tip. It was hard to make out under all the armour draped with blood red cloth, but its seemed its skin was also grey and leathery, making Twilight assume that it and Valanthyr were of the same species.

Right on queue Valanthyr dropped gracefully from above and landed in front of the newcomer , wings quickly folding back once again. Valanthyr dropped to one knee and put out his hands as he bowed his head.

“Honoured deathdrinker Iftanash, I have done all that you have asked,” Valanthyr said with heaps of sincerity.

“At half the haste you promised, our plans have been set back,” Iftanash growled with a deep, resonating voice that would make a dragon whimper. His mandibles moved hypnotically as the formed the words with his breath.

“My...lord, there were unexpected obstacles that had to be dealt with, as you can see,” Valanthyr replied as he gestured to Human.

“This?” He pulled Human off his feet and up to his own, sunken eyes, his legs kicking and hands desperate, “This is but a youth, a fleshling who has no experience or knowledge. You are just weakened from spending too long wallowing in the sixth circle,” Iftanash growled with distain while dropping Human back to his knees, yet still clutched in his ugly palm.

“This world, deathdrinker, it rejects our ways, the energy of the warp flows to differently on these lands. Perhaps the enslavement of the populace can better turn the ti-,”

“NO! Weakling fallen! This is how your kind became what you are, no more than scribes and schemers. This world will burn to dust in the name of the conquest! And with the legions of hell at the lead, not whimpering worms such as you. I find it outstanding how you have gone so long without even a drop of blood touching your blade. Even these creatures are easy meat, easy sacrifice,” He boomed while looking about the horrified crowds. All say for one.

“HOW DARE YOU!” A female voice called out from the edge of the crowd.

“How dare you speak like that to us, who do you think you are?! You just walk out here and think you’re better than everypony else just because you’re bigger than us, and because you have all your fancy clothes and everything! Why don’t you just go back to wherever you came from if you’re going to act like that here?!” Fluttershy ranted as her wings carried her off the ground and floated her right up to the massive alien creature.

Iftanashs’ face pulled and creased in what Twilight could only guess was utter fury. He raised the sword in his hand over his head and a deafening screeching sound burst from its razor toothed maw. Twilights’ friends, Celestia, everypony in town looked on in utter despair, Twilight herself running forward a few steps screaming in fear for her friend. Fluttershy herself was frozen in fear, eyes wide, wings stopping altogether and dropping her to the ground once more, and for the last time. The horror before them brought the sword down with devastating force, and a terrible fate seemed unstoppable.

A light blue fist crashed into the side of Iftanashs’ un-armoured mandible cluster, warping his face and diverting his blow just inches wide enough to miss Fluttershy, who even after her second shot at life remained completely motionless. Rainbow Dashs’ face was teary eyed and cringing in fear as to what she was doing. Iftanash lost his grip on Human who, once released, dropped to all fours gasping for breath. Iftanash used his now free hand to grab Dash by her wings, clutching them painfully tight in rage. Dash struggled and gasped in pain as she struggled to somehow break free. Iftanash through Dash to the ground with a loud roar, giving her a face full of loose dirt she coughed away unaware of the grazes and cuts on her shoulder.

A deep, thundering boom echoed about the town as Iftanash brought all his weight down on Dashes right wing with his massive hoof. Dash jolted, wide eyed and mouth agape. Bones cracked and muscles split as a ton of concentrated pressure crushed down upon the pegasus’ wing. Dash gasped a gagged in agony while hopelessly flailing her arms and legs in short spasms of pain. The massive alien added insult to the massive injury and scrunched its hoof on the spot and twisted the shattered wing into an unnatural shape. At this Dash screamed like nopony had ever screamed before, the entire town gasping and turning away in terror at the sight of their friend being tortured. Fluttershy began to step forward, tears streaming down her face, in an attempt to help her friend somehow.

Another loud boom echoed about the town as a great mass struck steel on steel, bulk on bulk. Human had rammed himself, shoulder first into Iftanash. Iftanash hurtled to the ground and bounced back onto its feet, sparing little time to turn and charge at his assailant. Human swung his roaring sword which clashed with the aliens own, a terrible screech ripping the air apart as metal teeth ate at the magically aflame blade. Sparks flew for a second before the two broke apart and spun to get their bearings on one another, swinging their blades about shortly after. Human delivered quick, hard hitting blows while Iftanash swung wide and long. Iftanash was receiving gash after gash in both his armour and grey flesh, a strange ember lit ash flying out from his wounds along with dark red blood. This did little to hinder the creature, for it seemed t feel little pain and continued its persistent attacks.

Human was thrown to his knees by a swipe from Iftanash sharp claws, leaving inch deep scratches in his dark blue armoured breastplate. His picked up his sword off the ground and rose to one knee.

“Pathetic hominid! Your kind was always destined to die!” Iftanash shot amongst a massive amount of flying saliva.

“We are........but we always........die standing,” Human replied while catching his breath once more.

Spinning round, Human delivered a devastating blow to his opponents’ midsection, splitting his un-armoured stomach open, spilling out his organs. Iftanashs screams of agony were cut short as Human struck a sharp blow to Iftanashs’ ‘chin’ with his knee. Stumbling back, the giant alien struggled to keep his footing. Another blow was struck as Human booted Iftanash in his bloodied and open gut sending him tumbling towards the fiery portal from where he came from. Just a couple steps away and Iftanash was showing that he was all but spent.

Iftanash almost looked feeble as he raised his sword and screeched in defiance. A loud thunderclap, like a firework going off right in the centre of town, rang through everyponies head. Twilight looked to see Human had now equipped some kind of box-shaped device with more, smaller boxes attached to it. As another thunderclap rung, twilight saw a flare of fire burst from Humans’ device, and watched as a portion of Iftanash that the device was pointed at exploded in a mist of gore. Another explosion, then another and the force of the devices unknown power pushed the alien halfway through the portal, the wall of fire cutting off from the groin to his far shoulder. Human angled his device down and fired once again, striking and ultimately disintegrating one of the magical floating skulls that hovered just outside the portal.

A loud crack seemed to shatter the air as the portal collapsed in the blink of an eye, taking half of Iftanash with it and leaving a smouldering half-corpse behind twitching in its own gore. The corpse then caught fire and the flesh was melted away into a strange purple goo, all that was left was a heap of thick, bleach coloured bones.

Human lowered his device again and seemed to mysteriously clip it to his belt. He looked about before tilting his head to the sky. Everypony mirrored him to see Valanthyr flying off into the atmosphere, assumingly having chickened out after seeing his master bested in combat. Twilight had to say, as much as she was grateful for Humans’ help, he had to stop with the loud noises. A screeching roar sounded as fire burst from the machinery on Humans’ back, giving him a pair of wings that seemed to be made of fire. In the instant that they ignited Human was propelled high into the sky, soon catching up with Valanthyr. It was hard to see from the ground, but it looked like once Human had caught up with Valanthyr he had struck him a blow downwards, soon to be confirmed as a broken Valanthyr soon hit the ground. Human followed him soon after, slamming into the ground with both knees bent.

“Urk.........gurrr.........humans........they think they have all the solutions,” Valanthyr hissed as her turned over onto his broken back, “......but you all have to face your fate one day. This world...............these creatures......are a part of yours, Ajax Urien of the Halo skulls!”

“Fate is what we make daemon, and you have invited yourself for destruction,” The creature Twilight now learnt was named Ajax returned.

“You are a fool, like the rest of your hubris race! Lest it be a hundred years, or a hundred thousand, I will return to this world. And you, and your chapter, will know true loss and suffering!” Valanthyr spat as he crawled away from Ajaxs’ heavy stepped approached.

“And you will know such thing right now,” Ajax said calmly as he stood over Valanthyr. Ajax moved his hand up to his neck and seemed to click something apart, and with a soft hiss, removed his helmet.

His skin was a healthy tanned colour, a handful of freckles dotting just bellow his bright green eyes. His brow was strong, his jaw wide and sharp. He had thin lips, which bore a recently delivered cut that had somehow already scabbed over and showed signs of healing. His mane was a chocolate, almost nutty brown that was short and spiked. The facial structure was much different to that of a ponies, bearing no muzzle his face looked flat, the only shape being a short triangle protruding from the centre of his face that Twilight could only assume was his nose.

Valanthyr seemed to grin at the stern faced Ajax as their eyes met each other in an intense and hate filled stare. Ajax brought his massive boot up and crashed it down onto Valanthyrs’ torso, which became a lot thinner very quickly. A puff of dark red blood and embers exploded into the air, and with no lungs to scream with, Valanthyr could only open his mouth wide and low while his eyes bulged in agony, still locked into Ajaxs’. Valanthyrs’ body went limp, and then proceeded to catch aflame and melt into goo and bone, his robes burning to ash.

For a second Ajax just stood there and seemed to be saying something very quietly, practically under his breath, his foot still within the ex-aliens broken ribcage. Twilight and the others ran to Dashes side, Fluttershy already there holding Dashs weak hand in grief. Dash slipped in and out of consciousness, sobbing heavily on the ground and then into Applejacks lap as her friends arrived at her side. The crowd all cautiously moved toward the group, unsure of what part they should play in this tragedy. Princess Celestia also came to Dashes side, her face in utter worry. Soon the group ceased their chorus of reassurance and comfort that Dash couldn’t except as heavy footsteps approached.

Pinkie and Rarity both stood up and moved out the way as Ajax strolled up to the group. Rarity looked in utter awe as Ajax passed her, her eyes meeting no higher than Ajaxs’ waist. Pinkie was struck with worry, tears building in her eyes, but she couldn’t help but show her amazement at the god-like figure passing her. Ajax halted just in front of Dash and knelt by her, putting his massive hand on Dashes head. Twilight was stunned how a hand that could have easily of wrapped around a ponies head and crushed it with no effort held Dashes with all the care and delicacy of holding a crystal statue. The group jumped as Ajaxs’ loud voice hit the air.

“Medicae!” He yelled.

Everpony just stood there, unsure of what he meant.

“Medicae? Biologis?...............A medic, is there a medic here? A doctor?” He repeated after a moments pause.

“I am! I am a nurse,” Nurse Redheart shouted through the crowds, finally bursting through them soon after.

“Assessment?” Ajax seemed to waste no time with chit-chat.

Redheart looked over Dash once on her knees, lifting her over to see the broken wing. Dash moaned and screamed weakly as she was moved, receiving heaps of comfort from her friends in return.

“I............I haven’t.............I don’t think there is anything I can do,” Redheart said hopelessly.

“You are a medical professional are you not? You must have facilities to deal with these injuries!” Ajax said in his loud voice, much like the old Canterlot style of speaking.

“ I.......I’m sorry, but we have never had to heal such wounds like this. Not in all my medical work, nor any I’ve heard of, have any doctors or nurses had to deal with anything like this,”

This was true. Although injuries were not unheard of, and nurse Redheart could normally help heal a pony after hurting themselves, this was something else. Equestria was not a place that knew pain well, the worst Twilight had faced was having a rubber anvil and some weakly build junk fall on her. On this world, casts were for bruises and the tiniest cut was enough for a whole limb full of bandage. Ajax now looked to Celestia.

“You, I saw some of your kind can harness warp energies. Can you use them to heal your friend?”

“If you mean magic, then I don’t think so. The magic unicorns use is simply to manipulate objects around them. The only unicorn I could think of would be Twilight, but she doesn’t have any medical training that I know of,” Celestia said as she turned to look at Twilight who shook her head in response.

“Wait, what about the Elements of harmony?” Twilight asked as she perked up slightly.

“No, the Elements have always been a defensive tool, they are not made for any healing practises,” Replied Celestia grimly.

Dash weakly turned slightly to look up at her friends, eyes red from crying, tears still leaving tiny rivers on her face.

“M-my wing........please........I can’t.........I need my wings,” She balled and sobbed in pain.

“It’s fine Rainbow, don’t worry, we’ll fix you,” Fluttershy replied as she patted Dashs’ hand.

“N-n-no, my wing.......it’s gone! My-my wings gone!” Dash entered hysterics as her face twisted in despair.

“No sugarcube your wing’s fine, it’s right here see,” Applejack reassured before looking frightfully at the mangled wing that started to ooze thick red blood.

Ajax once again wasted no time talking, his armour making a humming sound as he moved to pick Dash up by the chest and hips. Dash squirmed in pain as gravity pulled down n her broken wing and she squealed in agony. The others would have stopped him, but first, how could they hope to stand up to something so massive, and second, Ajax seemed to know what he was doing. His armour purred and hummed as he turned and started marching off in a random direction.

“Hey! Hey wait! Where are you taking her?” Pinkie was the first to ask what they were all thinking.

“The monastery that arrived with me to this planet has assembled itself two kilometres away. It will have a minimus apothecarion, a facility that may be able to heal your companion,” Ajax replied.

“No! No you wait just one apple buckin’ minute thar mister! I ain’t gonna let you just walk away with my best friend just to shove her in some hocus-pocus place we ain’t never hearda’ before!” Applejacks voice cracked in her anger and emotion as she ran round in front of the giant making him halt in his path.

Ajax looked at Applejack for a second before taking a step towards her, making Applejack more scared than she’d like to be. Ajax then lowered his arms that carried Dash and offered her friend to her.

“You want to take your friend, go ahead, take her. But know this, if you do, you will not save her appendage,” Ajax said plain and simple, something Applejack could easily relate to.

Applejack stood there for several heartbeats, completely unsure of what to do. She then took of her cowcolt hat and held it to her breast as she stepped to one side, sobbing deeply as Ajax marched past her in thundering steps, carrying a broken Rainbow Dash. The whole town gathered to the edge of town to see the figure of the armoured giant disappear over the far away hills. Applejack, Rarity, Twilight, Pinkie pie and Fluttershy all stood a dozen paces in front of the crowd, praying that they would see their friend again.

-Would like to say thank you for making it to the end of this story. I’ve had this bottled up and in a state of constant change in my computer for so long, I thought it was about time I shared it with everyone. As you may have noticed, the space marines in this fic differ greatly from those in the Warhammer 40,000 universe, and as such should be seen in a different light to the ones you know and love.

Thank you for your time, see you in the next chapter.............hopefully-

Space marines, the Imperium of man, the Imperial Aquila and all devices, weapons, characters, vehicles and objects from the Warhammer 40,000 are property of Games Workshop.

(NOTE: The space marine characters in this fic are based physically and technologically on the ones from the Warhammer 40,00 tabletop game, but are from a different universe that is entirely fanon and are highly different psychologically. Also, the pony characters are portrayed in an anthro form as I saw it best helped them fit into the universe this story is set. Thank you.)

Reinstatement and recruitment

Reinstatement and recruitment

Among the vast, rolling hills that separated Canterlot from Ponyville a lone traveller marched. Her hooves grew tired and sore from the hours of hiking she had taken upon herself, yet her resolve remained unbroken. She silently cursed that the train route to the city had been under maintenance, she could have really used the rest.

Fluttershy hefted her backpack higher up her shoulders once again as she gathered her thoughts once again upon her mission.

Get to Canterlot, find Mr blue giant and make sure his stay in Equestria is as comfy as she can make it.

She braved another self-smile in her justification of her ludicrous actions and marched on. A sharp whining rose in the air around her, which soon became a painful scream, forcing Fluttershy to squeak and go to ground. A large shadow shot over her location and took off in the direction she had come from. Looking up and beyond Fluttershy could see a craft, bulky and trailing a line of vapour behind it, soaring off towards the edge of the Everfree forest. Off to where her quest had begun.

It didn’t take long for the Pegasus to do the math. She picked herself up with teeth clenched, positively seething with frustration and marched back. As she walked she clenched her eyes shut and let out all her fury.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh-“

“You are reckless and cruel. Not only have you caused panic and pain, but you directly attacked one of this worlds’ royalty, a creature you could have easily overlooked. Ajax Urien, your fate shall be simple. I sentence you to intense psych-probation and mind scrubbing. After that, you shall attend to chaplain Arphemus’ teaching sessions every day for a year, as long as situations demand it. I also take from you your assigned power armour, and all the accompanying rights it allows you.”

Captain Titus didn’t blink all the while as he stared down at Ajaxs’ knelt frame. The court was being held in the outposts chapel. Attending along with Titus were Ajaxs’ former squad as well as two others who had also arrived prior to the rag-tag fleet. Ajax remained still as a statue, but all could taste his shame.

“However,”

Ajax couldn’t help but raise his head at this and look to the captain.

“Your actions in the town. Our bravery, selflessness and conviction lead to the banishment of two powerful daemons and the safety of many lives. So I hereby grant you honorary right of armament, may the tools you now have access to lead you to slay ever greater foes.”

Ajax couldn’t help but notice how Titus’ expression had softened, how he seemed genuinely proud of him. Ajax bowed his head once again.

“Rise brother,” Titus said.

Ajax stood immediately as Titus gestured that the court was over, and the squads headed their separate ways. Ajax walked to the altar, were Titus was sending transmissions to the fleet via a console mounted in the chest of a servitor.

“Captain, if I could request my session be enact-,”

“Your punishment will be carried out in but a few minutes Ajax, don’t you worry. You’ll be free for duty in under four hours. I must warn you these treatments are far from pleasant,” The captain warned.

“I just wish to return to the village where I made initial contact,”

“And why would that be?” Titus asked with a furrowed brow.

“A mortal, in the settlement, her and a group of more had lead the first of the daemons into their village. I want to know why, and where they found the creature. I know it is no longer my place to concern myself, but I started all of this, and I wish to see it finished.”

Titus pondered a minute and turned back to his console, hitting the ‘send’ rune and finishing his task.

“I understand. Although you are right, it is no longer your place to decide your own fate. The way of the scout demands you are assigned missions once again, missions you must follow no matter what other duties call to you.”

Ajax could feel his case slipping, and there was little he could do about it.

“Which brings me to give you your first assignment upon returning to the 10th company. You shall rendezvous with squad ‘pureborn’ once they have made planet fall. Then you shall proceed directly to the village and seek out this....mortal. Your sergeant will make the necessary decisions from there onward.”

Ajaxs’ spirits had been lifted, and his please heard. He gave a quick salute of the imperial Aquila and turned to march to the medical bay.

The psyche treatment was very unpleasant, and still haunted Ajax even as he suited up in the armoury. He had adorned himself with his old set of carapace armour and scouting equipment. His mind still itched and jolted from the psychic scrubbing that one of the chapters librarians had performed on him. It was as if someone had poured boiling oil into his ears and some of it was still stuck inside. The discomfort would have to wait for another time as he finished securing the last ammo pouch and headed out the main door.

Not a couple hundred yards away a storm raven lay in wait with a squad of four scouts standing close by. Ajax took a quick jog and headed over. Once he could make them out Ajax could see that two of the scouts were fresh faced, bearing no scars or even as much as a scuff on their armour. The sergeant also looked relatively young, perhaps only a decade or so older than Ajax. The fourth was a face Ajax was glad, yet utterly shocked to see.

“Dornus?!”

Dornus turned with a warm grin painted on his wide face.

“Did you honestly think you’d escape my witty clutches that easily brother?” Dornus called as Ajax approached.

“But you have been granted the rights of power armour.........you are part of the brotherhood,” Ajax said as he stopped just in front of the squad.

“No longer. I wasn’t going to let my best friend to fend for himself in a new squad. It always helps to have a familiar face nearby. Power armour will have to wait.”

“Brother.......there was really no need t-,”

“But there was. Come now, I hear you have quite the field trek for us?”

Ajax turned to look at the sergeant and gave a quick nod.

“We shall be entering a moderately populated area. There will be many natives, and many families, and much property on which we will be trespassing.” The sergeant began, turning to lead the squad into the hull of the gunship.

The inside of the storm raven vibrated slightly as its engines tirelessly worked on. Its hull was painted a mixture of pale blues and blacks as the internal lights gave the scouts what little illumination they needed to carry out their last minute weapon checks. Ajax held his new ‘Kraken’ pattern bolter proudly on his lap, and what a weapon it was. With a dual line iron sight, ‘forge-grip’ loading mechanism and box magazine it was deadlier than the standard bolter any day. This model also boasted an ever so slight decrease in its firing rate, making its recoil a lesser chore to deal with and making each bolt that bit more accurate when in full auto. Ajax had also taken its recommended kraken pattern bolts, having greater penetrating power and detonating strength than standard rounds, as well as ‘Hellfire’ rounds, bolts that pumped a terrible mutagenic acid into its foes turning all but the largest enemies into puddles of green paste.

Dornus cycled the first of his .100 calibre bolt rounds into his heavy bolter. The weapon had carved a bloody history through the ages, being able to turn an army into a graveyard with but a squeeze of a trigger, sending the devastating rounds at a far range and withering rate of fire. The two new initiates, who Ajax knew as Teriun and Zanal, both packed standard bolters while the sergeant, Arphestus, wielded a ‘Stalker’ pattern bolter. The stalker, with its assigned pattern rounds, was far ranged, silent and accurate enough to put a hole through an enemies skull at a kilometre.

Ajax looked up to study the new astarte novices. Teriun was boy faced with blonde hair and held an almost constant expression of concern. His gloved fingers clutched his weapon tight, but not so much to resonate fear. Zanal was a dark skinned man with the eyes of an adventurer, eyes that scanned and searched out every detail of every object in the gunships troop compartment. His bald scalp bore tribal tattoos that were made of imperial scripture and holy text. The sergeant was young, but had obviously shown promise enough to lead a squad, the frame of his jaw line had a neatly shaven beard and his posture utterly solid and unshaken by the tremor of the ship around him.

Ajax lowered his gaze once again. He gave thanks to the Emperor. He gave thanks for his punishment, for it was no more than he deserved. He gave thanks for the presence of a friend, for he would need a face of trust to look to in this uncertain world. He gave thanks for his new weapon, let it vanquish the foe and smite the oppressor. And he gave thanks for another day in service of his holy name, for it gave him purpose. The engines begin to wind down in their howling and son after the floor shook as they touched down.

The rear ramp whined open and the scouts headed out. The two novices had to have a word of attention thrown their way to get them to regain focus and jog out the ships confines. Ajaxs’ hyper reactive eyesight compensated the glare of the suns presence as he came to a halt after a seconds jog from the ship. Unlike the bulk of his confiscated power armour the carapace armour barely made a sound in motion. The suit was made of a vest, combat trousers, armoured boots, vembraces, breast plate with environmental compensators, pauldrons, gloves and a multitude of ammo pockets and other equipment. Every member of the squad also was equipped a bolt pistol and combat knife; just in case.

The storm raven took flight once more and thundered off back to the outpost.

“Affirmative, we’ll keep in touch,” Arphestus replied to a message unheard by the others.

“So, Ajax, we are here for just one mortal?” Dornus inquired, his heavy bolter held to his chest.

“One of six I believe. Any of the company that lead the demon into this settlement.”

“Are we dealing with cultists brother?” Teriun asked, his voice droning yet soft in tone.

“I don’t think so,” Ajax began as he turned and made for the town, “it’s just that they must know where the incursion point is located.”

The gunship had delivered the scouts a few hundred metres away from the town, but close enough to announce the astartes arrival. Ajax shook his head and clenched his jaw as another wave of nausea hit his throat; the mind scrubbing hadn’t been kind to him at all. He soon regained focus and continued his march to the town.

The scouts were the least armoured unit in all the space marines troops, but still they towered over the natives like the matriarchs they were ruled by, and had enough bulk to make them look like children. Their sleeveless arms made them all the more menacing, thick muscle wrapped around iron hard bone holding weapons that would take two of these lesser creatures to operate. Dornus looked particularly colossal wielding a gun the size of one of the townsfolk with all the effort of lifting a bowl of soup.

The mortals did not flee or fright as they had done in the city. Though they kept their distance, they stood and watched the five scouts stroll through their town. Adults whispered to one another, merchants halted in their dealings and children pointed and blurted excited questions at their parents. The five had reached the town hall once again, Ajax noticing how the puddles of daemon filth and bone had been quarantined with security tape, a handful of locals gathered around them studying the remains.

“Sergeant,” Ajax said.

“I’ll deal with it. Try to get us the information we need.”

The sergeant marched over to the demonic rot, the mortals gasping and scurrying away at his approach. Arphestus reached into his back left pocket and pulled out three bolt shells with orange painted casing. He loaded the incendiary round manually into the bolters ejection system and one by one shot at the remains. The locals jumped and yelled in fright at the weapons deep thunderclaps which painted the remains with a bright orange flame. The remains quickly blackened, shrivelled and wafted into ash as the angry flame ate away at its blasphemous presence. Meanwhile, Ajax was finding his mission a slight more difficult.

“Purple mortal!?”

He waited a few seconds for a reply that did not come.

“Female, purple mortal!?”

He turned to Dornus who gave him the ‘well what do you expect me to do?’ look. Ajax scanned the several collections of creatures to find none of them bearing the colour of the one he sought out. Suddenly Ajax felt a sharp tug at his back ammo pocket. Ajax turned quickly, bolter semi-raised, to find his vision assaulted by the most violent amount of pink he had ever witnessed.

The creature was no taller that his sternum, it was obviously female, had wide eyes the colour of the sky and a mane that looked like a mess of curling and entangled pink spider web. It looked up at Ajax with not fear or nerves as most things did, but a expression of confusion and curiosity. She wore a white skirt with red polka dots and a bright blue T-shirt that seemed one size too big yet one size too short for her, exposing a few inches of her very pink mid-section.

“Ok ‘Mr.Big’n’blue’, first off, if you guys have come expecting my party to be finished and ready-to-roll already then I have some bad news. I don’t know how long it takes you to make parties on your planet, but cooooome oooooooonn! You must have some super-dee-duper party making factory to expect a party finished by now! I mean, can’t you give a girl a break?”

I took Ajax an insulting amount of time to process the barrage of words and accusations flung at him. He could honestly recall being put under less pressure while taking fire.

“...............I, uh. Miss, we are in need of the assistance from a purple female resident in this settlement,” Ajax managed to stutter out.

“I’m sorry, I don’t understand your super-high-tech robot talk,” The pink local stated giggling slightly.

“The one who...........wait. You are part of her company. Where you not one from the group who led the daemon beast here?”

“Oh come on! How where we meant to know that ‘two-week-old-toffee’ looking bat-guy was going to stir up some wacko-doodle-voodoo? He actually seemed quite pleasant when we first met,” The local said the last part of her sentence like some upper class noble, and from seemingly out of nowhere pulled out a wooden pipe from which she blew soap bubbles from.

“.....................I am not implying that you deliberately lured the creature here, but I need you, or one from your group to lead us to where you found the daemon,” Ajax said after collecting himself a little.

“Oh that’s easy, you just gotta follow the path up to dragon mountain and go round it until you see some very strange stuff,” She said beaming with perfect white teeth.

“I would feel much more at ease if we had a guide. If we do not find the cause of why this creature was able to enter this reality, it could mean that cause goes unattended, and that could mean more of his kind arrive on this world.”

At this the pink girl rubbed her chin and pursed her lips, her eyes deep in concentration.

“Okey dokey lokey, Mr. Blue! Pinkie’ll round up the gang and we’ll take you to where we found the bat-guy!” She announced in hyperactive enthusiasm, instantly turning to skip off towards a large tree a few hundred yards away from the town centre.

Ajax was honestly lost in confusion, his judgement finding no grounds on which to base further action. He did not feel comfortable trusting this girl, not only was she young but also slightly ‘off’. She skipped and bounced with every step, her eyes wide with intrigue and mouth curved into a neat smile. Ajax didn’t smile all too often, but even he knew that this was strange even for the average mortal. But still, he couldn’t shake the feeling that this one might actually know where to lead them, or at least take them to someone who could.

“Sergeant, I think I have us a lead.”

The jog to the tree was very short, so short the squad actually were able to catch up with the bouncy, pink mortal girl. The girl was very strange indeed, like a spiritual aberration from the far reaches of a childs’ imagination. Her mane and tail seemed to utterly defy gravity as they floated even after she had touched to the ground again, and her spirit seemed ever cheery and bright.

“Why do I have the feeling this might just be a waste of time?” Zanal huffed.

“Because it probably is. But what great achievements has our glorious Imperium made without just a little faith in the hopeless?” Arphestus replied as if readied for someone to ask what they were all thinking.

Dornus took up a jog as the approached the tree, that now appeared to serve as a house as well, and came to the side of the mortal.

“Begging your pardon miss, but what course of action are we taking?”

The group came to a stop just outside the trees front door, the girl turning to address them all.

“Ok gang! Pinkie’s gonna go get Twilight, then we’ll all go get everyone else. You just wait here and do your whole ‘look big’n’scary thing’, ok?”

The squad shared a handful of confused glances and half-hearted nods. The pink girl shot through the front door and left the scouts to themselves for a moment. They simply stood for a while, scanning the surrounding houses while Dornus took a knee to check over his heavy bolter. Ajax lazily ran his sight over a collection of houses that held the man watchful eyes of the townsfolk in their windows, until he noticed a flash of movement coming from a cloud that seemed to float unnaturally low to the ground. With his enhanced vision he could just make out a couple wisps of hair protruding over the top of its fluffy edge. Ajax held his unblinking stare at it until the hair rose along with a forehead and a pair of widened magenta eyes.

Their eyes locked stares for little over a second before the mortal ducked away again. Ajax had seen this mortal before. It was the female who had assailed him on his arrival into the settlement, the one with the multicoloured mane and tail. She continued to childishly poke her vision out from the edge of the cloud, seemingly analysing all the members of the squad below.

“A friend of yours?” Dornus asked as he walked up beside Ajax.

Ajax barely took notice and took a few steps forward.

“I trust you’re healing well then?!” He called up, the girl now maintaining her gaze at Ajax alone.

“Uh.......well, yeah! I mean, heh, it’s gonna take more than an overweight mole-man to keep Rainbow Dash outta business!” She called back, attempting to sound as tough as possible.

“Shall I cancel the request to fetch your mother then!?” Ajax replied with a smirk.

Ajax was forced a step back as the girl flew down up to his face with incredible speed, anger written on her expression.

“Hey! Let’s not forget who stood up to that elephant thing while it was crushing your head!” She shot at him, her nose almost touching Ajaxs’.

“Do my ears deceive me? You were saved by a mortal? Whilst in power armour?” Dornus said with a chortle.

“Oh dude, you should have seen it. He was all, ‘Oh no, I can’t breathe’, and I was all, ‘I show you how we fight ponyville style’!” This one calling herself ‘Rainbow Dash’ boasted, floating on her wings to keep eye level with Dornus while leaning a elbow into his pauldron.

“Oh ho! Brother! Tell me it not to be true!” Dornus laughed through a wide smile.

Ajax could hardly argue, but wasn’t about to yield to a mortal teenage girl. He rolled his eyes and turned to head back to the damned tree. Dornus soon followed, laughing in his deep tone along with the sharp chirping laugh of the girl who seemed attached to his side. As he approached the door creaked open to reveal half the frightened face of the purple female they had been searching for. Arphestus took a step forward.

“Miss, we require your aid. My squad and I require guidance to the location where you found the creatures that assailed this town.”

“Y-y-you’re not coming to arrest me?” She sheepishly inquired.

“Should I?” The sergeant replied, shuffling his weapon in his grip slightly.

“NO! Nononono, absolutely not! Whatever you need, I’m your girl.” She blurted out while swinging the door open, only to be pushed out of it by the pink girl.

“Yay! More adventures!” The pink one yelled in excitement.

“Wait, Pinkie! I need to get my travelling bag, plus I’ll need to write to Celestia and let her know what is happening.”

“A sound idea. It will be best to alert the matriarch to our actions,” Ajax added, knowing their leaders discomfort of surprises.

With that the purple girl circled around the pink one and headed back inside. The whole while Dornus had been chatting to Rainbow, both seemingly sharing the unquenchable need to talk. Something had caught Teriuns’ attention as he suddenly turned and ran off. Ajax turned to see him sprint towards a fallen mortal, laying in the middle of the road, a few others gathered around fanning them. Ajax considered calling him back, but was content with his distance and shrugged the urge off. Shortly after Rainbow flew off to join him, both kneeling down beside the fallen before Teriun picked them up and started to carry them back to the squads position.

Teriun carried a female native with a yellow coat and light pink mane and tail. Her pink hair was very long compared to that of the other natives he had seen. She also wore a set of, what looked like, trekking gear and backpack causing Ajax to assume that she had already been somewhere.

“She had succumbed to exhaustion, collapsing in the street.” Teriun announced as he drew near, the girl in his arms seemingly weightless.

The girl was, however, wide awake and almost seemed to be in a stable condition.

“I’m fine, really. I just walked a very long way.......I’m sorry if I, um, made anyone worry.”

The females’ voice was hushed so much Ajax was certain he would not have heard it if not for his augmetics. Her whole self was held very weakly and shied away, as if she wished only to dissipate into the air and not be noticed by anyone. Teriun set her on her hoofed feet which seemed to hold up strong enough.

“What in the hay were you thinking Fluttershy? You should know better than to walk non-stop for so long. Where were you even going?” Rainbow inquired.

“Well, I thought I’d go to Canterlot, to make sure the blue giant was going to be ok. I mean, he was taken away from his home so quickly after arriving and did so much to help us. Oh look, there he is now.” The girl now known as Fluttershy said. Ajax swore that their names got more and more perplexing .

“Sorry to waste our time with a fruitless journey miss Fluttershy. I appreciate your desire to see me safe though.” Ajax assured, even though he knew such a small creature was unnecessary in any event that would threaten his life.

Twilight finally stepped out her home with her backpack and walking attire, followed closely by an ever excited Pinkie. After a short explanation of Fluttershys’ condition, followed by her absolute refusal to stay home and rest, the group head off to collect the other two members of the original company.

“Wow! I mean, that’s incredible! So the city is held up by what used to be cities thousands of years ago?” Twilight asked in utter amazement, like she had done for the past hours’ travel.

“Aye, the whole planet is now just one giant cityscape. Chapels, monasteries, department headquarters and countless weapon emplacements make up the whole of holy Terras’ artificial surface.” Arphestus continued to patiently sate the girls’ thirst for knowledge, and was doing a damn good job of it.

The group had arrived at the base of the mountain and begun to circle around to its furthest side. The mortals where a vast spectrum of personalities (as well as colours), something astartes where not used to. While Zanal and Ajax mainly kept to themselves, the sergeant was playing the part of the imperial reference guide, Teriun was keeping close to the yellow pegasus and Dornus was making feverish small talk with Rainbow. To be honest with himself, Ajax was far more concerned about what they were all going to find whenever they arrived to wherever they were headed.

“-so then....then I leap from the speeder, and onto the warlords’ back. The orc thrashes like a thing possessed, but I stay gripped to his shoulders as hard as I can. I prime a grenade, force it into its wretched maw.............and the next thing is me and Ajax are covered head to boot in the beasts brain matter!” Dornus laughed with thunder in his throat, Rainbow looking slightly uncomfortable.

“B-b-but do you really have to, uh, y’know. I mean, after a good thrashing wouldn’t they just learn their lesson and leave you alone?”

“Haha! Miss, an orc can have all its heart punches clean through its chest and still not ‘learn its lesson’. These beasts think of little else than the need to slaughter.”

“Damn. I mean, we’ve run into our fair share of nasties in our adventures. But you’re saying these ‘awks’ just live to, well...............hurt other things?” Rainbow asked with a gulp.

“Maim, kill and pillage. They make the perfect justification for our existence!” Dornus replied with a toothy grin.

Rainbow Dashs’ further banter was cut off by a low humming that soon filled the air, swiftly developing into an earth trembling growl. A vast shadow blanketed the group as something the size of a city soared overhead. Ajax looked up to see the strike cruiser ‘Icurnus’ fly above them, headed for what he assumed was the outpost. Soon after the frigates ‘Veranus’ and ‘Retribution’ soon follow like a pair of hounds heeding to their master, their smaller size making them slightly less impressive than the initial craft. Ajax turned his attention on a whim to find his instincts rewarded. Off in the distance he spotted the other four ships hovering lazily near the native city called ‘Canterlot’. Among them was the battle barge ‘Heracles’, its bulk putting the city in an enormous shadow, the sunlight shining brilliantly of a cluster of golden towers held on its deck.

“Holy moley! You guys came here on THAT!?” Pinkie asked wide eyed, having spotted the Heracles herself.

The others turned to look, each of them dropping their jaws as they laid their sights on the monstrous star ship.

“Aye, and quite the engine she is. In service not two hundred years, and already spearheaded eleven campaigns and has a kill count of over seventy.” Dornus said with but a glance at the mighty craft.

“Come, we must not delay.” Arphestus called to the others from the front before turning to continue on.

The others regained their focus and followed. Another hours journey, perhaps longer, passed until Ajax began to spot the tell tale signs of where a fire had taken place in the woods surrounding the mountain base. The scouts didn’t bother with stealth as they trekked through the forest, vaulting over fallen trees, using their combat knives to cut away the odd patch of foliage, until the smoke and grey of burned wood grew to just a few steps away.

Ajax gave Fluttershy and Rarity a generous hand over a large root and joined his brothers inside the area of burnt down woodland. It was as if someone had driven a ‘Redeemer’ land raider straight through and decided the whole area had insulted the Emperors name. Not a single patch of earth wasn’t charred or dead, plus, the air still had traced of a sulphuric scent.

“You say there where symbols?” Asked Dornus to Twilight.

“Yes. I swear, they were right here when we found them.” She replied, anxious that they would believe her.

“Easy, we understand. The treacherous powers have a keen way of fading given time.” Arphestus replied before activating the long range transmitter attached to his back.

“Captain Titus...................Aye sire, but there doesn’t seem to be any further incursion..............................A sound move my lord........................Confirmed, we’re heading back now, I’ll leave a beacon.” Arphestus said over his throat linked vox.

“Ok, this is a job for our chapters’ librarians. We’d best head back,” Arphestus gave a short pause to think, “......Zanal, make a quick auspex sweep, just in case we missed anything.”

Zanal gave a nod and unhooked the hand held radar device from his belt.

“What about the cave? Don’t you want to see where we found hi-......uh, it?” Twilight asked.

“No, this is most certainly the point of entry. Since there is no longer any threat we’ll just let the ‘professionals’ take it from here.” Arphestus replied.

“Sir, I-“ Zanal began.

“What is it?”

“..................Nothing sir. Auspex must have picked up an animal or something.” Zanal replied, his shoulders relaxing slightly.

“So, uh, you fellas think maybe we’ll be able to take a look at that there ship o’ yours from the inside?” Applejack asked aloud semi-serious.

“Well, can’t say that there hasn’t been the odd tour around the Heracles for the few privileged civilians. Perhaps an audience with our captain would fair you better at knowing for sure.” Ajax replied, remembering on multiple occasions a group of frilly dressed mortals being shown about the halls of the battle barge; nobles, lords, celebrities and others society beyond the space marines interest deemed favourable.

“Aw I won’t worry none. I just always wanted to take a ride on one o’ them airships like they have in Canterlot-“

“The captain won’t bite your head off just for asking. Besides, it’ll make a change from the usual company of half-brained servitor-“

“Sir, sorry to hesitate, but I’m getter multiple readings!” Zanal called over as he had moved closer to the edge of the burnt out area and closer to the forest.

“Report!” Arphestus barked.

“Reading advancing towards us...........in what appears to be a criss-crossing pattern. I think we’re being watched sir!”

“Rally to me,” called the sergeant, “Girls, stay behind us!”

The squad formed up in a 3 metre spread, Ajax and Teriun taking a knee and taking aim at the edge of the forest. Dornus held his heavy bolter up to aim whilst Arphestus joined Zanal to read the auspex.

“Do you have a thermal reading?” Arphestus asked is a gruff tone.

“Aye sir, but the tree line is making is impossible to lock onto the signature match.”

“Girls, anyone in this forest we should know about?!” Dornus called over to the group of mortals all crouched behind a large collection of boulders.

“Just lots of wild animals! And a few monsters, big ones!” a scared twilight replied.

“Zanal, how big are these readings?” Arphestus asked again while taking aim with his stalker bolter.

“No larger than the civilians, a fair bit smaller, but their numbers just doubled! I’m reading over fifty contacts!”

Ajax could now hear the faint sound of leaves being rustled and braches snapping. He focussed his sights beyond the tree line and could barely make out multiple creatures flitting around in the shadows of the forest. Ajaxs’ eyes widened as he and his squad heard the approaching sound of a hacking, coughing noise which was soon accompanied b the all too familiar screeching and howling of an old foe.

“Orcoid life forms detected!” Zanal shouted to the others.

“We know! We know! OPEN FIRE!”

Not your world

Captain Phebus Diomedes could smell fear like he was drowning in the stuff. The Therunorian captain, this Yerlus, paced feverishly as he gibbered madly to the Astartes and royal sisters. Phebus couldn't help pity the captain, pity how far he had fallen from the proud, graceful captain he must have been not so long ago. His feline features cringed and strained as he spoke, his lips rapidly peeling back and forth; displaying his needle-like teeth. His long, bushy tail riddled with bright blue bio-luminescent spots flicked and twitched as his nerves held little to no strength. His cat-like eyes were bloodshot and puffy from a lack of sleep and rest and his general posture resembled that of an old hag, maddened and crippled by age; although the captain looked no older than perhaps thirty years or so. The large, bright feathers behind his long pointed ears were at full spread and pulsed an angry red/orange color. He told those present before him how his crew and himself had been the victim of some dark and ethereal torment for months, saying he 'had no choice' and 'didn't want to die'. Yet ironically the good captain had already sealed his own fate.

Imperial law, section four, page eighty eight, passage twenty one had stated for over four thousand years how any and all captains must halt all ship engine function, seal all airlocks and hangar door, purge all data stacks and activate a distress signal as soon as they become aware of a daemonic threat or even presence on their vessel. Failure to commit to such a law was punishable by immediate execution, as well as all those under the captains command be sent to a penitentionary facility as soon as sanctioned transport is available. To also breach Imperial quarantine, evade boarding and ignore hails, well, Phebus was wondering why he hadn't shot Yerlus as soon as he set eyes on him. However, Phebus did know the reason: Information.

The greatest weapon against any given daemon was knowledge over them. Where they came from, who they came from, where they were headed, what their plan was. Even knowing a daemons true name could cripple its hold on reality to the point that a simple bolt round would send it hurtling back into the warp in several hundred different pieces. However, such information was not being given by this deranged individual, who Phebus could not tel whether was mad enough to believe the imperial forces would save him and his men, or was stalling them for something. This made Phebus realize something.

"-And the voices...sad, lonely voices. They called to us, calling for help, like lost children. They'd lead a crewman around a ship for hours until they had enough fun with them. Then we'd find them in a dark place, usually the maintenance corridors, all huddled up like a newborn and crazed. My first lieutenant was found chewing his own fingers off! And technician Salvanaa, he'd bitten his own tongue out to use as a damned painting sponge! He was writing symbols on a display screen in the medical wing, and when a doctor found him he rushed her; he must have raped her for hours before tearing her heart out of her throat!" Yerlus said in a shrill tone, his words shaky and lost.

Celestia and Luna were both buying the act completely, their faces in utterly horror and disbelief, Luna even having tears gather in her eyes.

"That is quite enough, Captain." Phebus said, raising a hand.

The Astarte turned to Optus and brought his lips close to his brothers' ear.

"This is a facade, I suspect he's stalling us." Phebus whispered.

"You read my mind, brother. I'll stay here and keep watch over him, you take the princesses outside and contact our forces to see if Therunorian forces have done anything suspicious." Optus replied.

Phebus signaled the matriarchs over and lead them outside, Optus taking up words with the mad captain.

"That poor thing. We have to help him and his soldiers Captain, I'm sure our communities can offer them some shelter and care until they feel they can head back home again." Celestia proposed, Luna nodding in agreement.

"Such aid will not be necessary mi'lady, I believe the Therunorians are after something you can't give them," Phebus said as he descended a set of marble stairs that lead to the palace gardens, "Phebus to Gordus, anything to report?"

"Negative Captain. Therunor ships are still on the ground, and my Devastators haven't seen as much as a peep through a window. Wouldn't be surprised if I was told these ships are empty sire." Replied Gordus through the captains earpiece.

"Very well. Hold position and await reinforcements, those stormravens are only a few minutes ou-" Phebus said before being cut off.

"Captain, I think I heard...forgive me sire, for a minute I thought-...Cancel that! Activity! The ship...Negative, the fleets hangars are opening! Captain the cruisers are deploying dropships, and fighters, and they're taking off!" Gordus announced, his voice blaring into the captains ear.

"Sergeant, open fire on all flyers! Phebus to 'Skyward Lance', intercept and destroy those cruisers! All crivtos ships, assist the strike cruiser!" Phebus finished before hearing gunfire from behind him.

"Captain, what's happening?!" Luna asked in terror.

"We're under-" Phebus started as he began to run back into the palace before his attention was drawn up to the heavens.

At least another twenty Therunorian cruisers and one ten-kilometer-long assault barge fell towards Equis from the bright blue skies.

"...attack."

Applejack had, somewhat, grown to appreciate the aesthetics of space marine architecture. A hundred 'cherubs' swarmed a dozen 'angels' above her head in golden form. The walls fell down in large marble pillars that separated castle-high murals of space marines in fierce battle, and the floor looked like frozen mercury; as if it was somehow carved from some colossal cut of mother-of-pearl.

"Applejack, it's so borin' here. Why cain't we go an' look out th' windows?" Applebloom whined, tugging on AJs' belt.

"Cuz ah don' want y'all no further than a pony-tail away from me. Cain't letcha outta mah sight fer a secund, lest ya'll stir up trouble in a place a mile above ground." Applejack replied in an agitated tone.

"Aaw, come on! We won't touch a thing, we promise!" Squeaked Sweetie Belle after bouncing dramatically from behind Applebloom.

"It's not like we'd be let into anywhere we'd cause any harm anyway, right?" Scootaloo said after stepping out from behind Sweetie Belle.

"No." AJ said flatly, the girls groaning in complaint.

The sound of wind blasting passed Applejacks' ears made her jump forward a little before an arm was swung over her shoulder.

"Come on AJ, loosen up a little! How about I keep an eye on the girls and take them to look outside a while?" Rainbow Dash proposed, shaking Applejack playfully and raising the little fillies hopes.

"Rainbow Dash, may ah have a wurd?" AJ asked rhetorically before dragging Dash away by the wings.

AJ pulled Dash away through the crowds of dozens of other ponies that had been herded into the belly of one of the space marines sky ships, dragging her into the corner of the Ponyville-sized hall to be sure nopony could hear her.

"Whatcha think th' girls'll see if they lookin' out a window huh?" AJ asked aggressively.

"...Uh...an awesome view of Ponyville?" Dash responded casually.

"It's taken this long fer Applebloom tah sleep a full night without havin' nightmares about th' griffin and goblin invasion! Ah know you're tryin' tah make sure they have a little fun an' all, but ah cain't risk the girls seein' ponyville wrecked again. Ah mean, things could be going far south out there." AJ explained holding Dash by the shoulders.

"You...really think it could be bad out there. I mean, heh, we do have a flank-load of space marines at Ponyville and Canterlot. I'd like to see these, uh...whatever these thing are, I'd like to see them try and get within a hundred metres of Ponyville before getting turned to jelly!" Dash laughed.

"Ah have all the confidence that the marines'll do a mighty fine job a' giving these hear newcomers a hard time. But this ain't no rabble a' critters and brutes. These things have ships, an' probably guns an' tanks too. Ah know th' space marines'll get us outta this all fine, but ah just don't want mah little sis tah lose her home." AJ said, her head falling so that her hat hid her face.

Dash tilted her head to the side and frowned in her frustration of not being able to comfort her friend in the way she'd like to, but she did her best.

"Hey, I bet for every plank of wood and brick these plot-heads knock over or blow up, our guys are dropping a dozen troops as a punishment. And after it's all over, I promise to not rest until your farm is standing twice as strong as before." Dash replied with a cocky grin, giving AJ a good pat on the arm.

"Thanks Dash...ah just hope there's even somethin' tah rebuild on when we get back." AJ said as she looked up again at Dash.

A low growling sound blared from the speakers that the spread about the pillars of the great hall before a dull, droning voice followed.

"Civilians, attention! Planetary militia recruitment is now underway. Enlist at the comms deck, receive the Emperors blessing and defend your world as an Imperial trooper."

The two ponies both turned their heads to the nearest speaker, then back to each other in perfect synchronicity.

"How about we go make sure there is ourselves?" Dash asked with a devilish grin.

"You two can't do this! You're crazy! You'll get yourselves killed!" Twilight yelled frantically as she struggled to keep up with Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

"Please girls, just think this through! I know you're worried about your home, but think of Applebloom!" Rarity added while walking at a ridiculously fast pace.

"Uhm, uh Rainbow Dash...I just think that...well maybe if you...no!" Fluttershy squeaked helplessly.

"You girls are crazy! Now just think, that's coming fro me!" Pinkie Pie shrieked.

AJ and Rainbow Dash remained un-wavered, practically jogging to keep up with the flow of over thirty other ponies who'd decided to enlist in the Imperial planetary defense force. Stallions and mares both jogged on through the wide hallways of the space marine cruisers innards, some carrying rucksacks and belt-bags, and others simply bearing nothing but their clothes.

"GIRLS! PLEASE STOP!" Twilight shrieked as she bolted in front of the duo, arms held wide.

"Honestly, think about this! What are you doing?! Just what the heck are you doing?!" Twilight yelled hysterically.

"I know you don't understand Twilight, and we don't expect you to. But this is our decision to make, and there's nothing you can do to stop us." Rainbow dash stated in absolution.

"Stop what? Stop you from getting yourselves killed?"

"Twilight stop! This is ridiculous! Ah know that this is a, well, real war an' all but what about you? You've dragged us out intah some real messy situations. Nightmare Moon, Discord an' Sombra? All those things could have killed us all." AJ said firmly.

"Look Twi, I know you won't come with us, an' I wouldn't expect yer to. But what we're doing is no more dangerous than what we've all been through together."

"But that's just it, we were together. I can't let you both go out there alone." Twilight replied sadly.

"We won't be alone sugarcube. Me an' Dash'll have each others back every day an' night. An' don't forget, we'll be behind a loada' fanatical aliens, so I'm sure we'll be jus' fine." AJ assured, putting her arm around Twilight.

"Yeah, and besides, I'm pretty sure the marines are begging for us to join them right now, y'know, as they've probably heard how awesome we are!" Dash added with a laugh.

All six of them huddled together into a group hug, a few tears being shared among cheeks and sniffs muffled from being pressed into clothing. The group fell apart again after a moment, Dash and Applejack stepping away toward the direction of the comms deck.

"Come home." Twilight said simply, her face struck with fear.

"We will, promise." Dash said before the both of them took off at a run.

"You will be taken to a temporary barracks camp just outside of our fortress monastery! There you will be provided shelter and food! You will receive two weeks training on basic military equipment, basic combat techniques, basic strategic techniques and basic military doctrine! Your military licence will last the duration of the current conflict, no longer! If you wish to receive a permanent military position, enlist for complete military training after the conflict has been resolved!"

The space marine sergeants voice held as much bass to it as one of Vinyl Scratches Dubtrot tracks. His booming shouts seeming to shake Rainbow Dashs' very innards. Dash scribbled her signature onto the piece of thick parchment before moving to the side to provide a 'DNA sample'. This hurt. After being basically skewered, Dash and AJ were given a large, dark green sack full of Celestia-knows-what and herded into a line leading through a dark, narrow hallway. The line moved forward and stopped again several times as it was processed through several sets of doors before finally being led into the wide, bright openness of some kind of inner-ship docks. From a metal walkway the small crowd had a fine view of the several large airships that were gathered on the dark grey of the docks floor below them. The crowd was, as Dash predicted, led down a set of large stairs and into an airship. Inside a marine aided them in locking them into place with the help of an over sized steel harness and granting them a set of earphones. Dash took this as a sign that things were about to get loud now.

Things got very loud.

After an ear-wrecking hour-long flight Dash an AJ were rushed out into an enormous field, one that neither of them had ever seen the likes of in Equestria. They both seemed to notice at once that the sun was lighting their surrounding very poorly, making them turn to the side. Dash had never seen anything so big. A wall, a wall as high as the mountain Canterlot was built on, and so long that it stretched out of view for the common eye. It was a dark grey, a dark and uncaring grey that seemed to drain away any sense of self-importance either of the girls may have previously felt. Dash could barely make out, in between each reinforced segment, clusters of gun turret both on top of and within the wall as well as firing bunkers peering from its base. Dash and AJ then noticed that all around them were large bunkers, artificial trenches, gun emplacements and even a command center of some kind in the distance. Such structures Dash knew she'd never see the inside of, instead she'd have to make do with the very much temporary looking barracks.

The Barracks was sectioned off by a grid of wire fence, with simple watch towers and trenches serving as a defense. The complex was large enough for over two hundred soldiers, easily, but such a number would never be worth it to send into battle. Once inside Dash could see through the fence at the complexes far side, spotting another barracks not to far away, making her assume that there were possibly as many as a dozen such sites outside the walls of the fortress monastery. The crowd of ponies was quickly split up into their designated squads, AJ and Dash holding each other close as they were, fortunately set into the same twelve-pony squad. After a lovely afternoon of running around pointlessly and doing so many press-ups Dash could swear she was now more buff than Celestia, the squads were sent to their bunks for the night.

Dash was thrown back as the machine went wild in her grasp. The weapon reacted more viciously than any animal Dash had ever encountered, and had utterly obliterated the targeting bust she had been ordered too aim at. Most of the others, including AJ, were also struggling with the new, 'prototype' firearms the Imperial forges had developed for the Equestrians. Dash and the others had been given a simple plastic card each, varying into three different colors. Black meant basic equipment: An assault rifle and pistol. Green meant advanced equipment: Either an assault rifle, burst rifle or ranger rifle and pistol. And red meant special equipment: All the weapons of the green card, and also the sub-machine gun, sniper rifle and grenade launcher. Dash had been granted a red card, probably down to her excellent progress and performance over the seven days she'd been at the camp. Dash had come first place in nearly every physical test, had learnt a lot about the doctrine and methods of the Imperial military and had come a close second in close combat training; Applejack having put her to the floor in a somewhat awkward manner after an hour of dodging blows from each others rubber blades.

Dash quickly recomposed herself and remembered what the serf had taught her. She claimed a firm grip, her finger-less gloves squeaking as her hands gripped the handle tightly and then eased up to allow the blow-back some ease. She placed the stock against her shoulder, resting her cheek against its roof and peering down the iron sights. Her opposite hand wrapped round the frontal handle and prepared to counter the recoil. She slowly squeezed the trigger and forced herself to concentrate on the target at hand, not the deafening roar the weapon produced when provoked. The weapon bucked like a dozen hyperactive mules in a millisecond, a hail of round sailing through the air and removing the top of the head of another faceless bust. Dash repeated the process again and again before finishing off the final target by swiftly decapitating it with a burst of metal fire.

After another two hours of becoming comfortable with her firearm and accustomed to the others Dash and the others were rounded up and led outside the camp. The training serf led them to a section of the monasteries trench and bunker network and led into one of the tan colored structures. The squad peered out the firing bay and down upon a large segment of battlement, were a squad of five marine stood close together on one side, and on the other a mob of dead-faced servitors armed with shoulder mounted weapons stood in utter stillness. After a moment of waiting the marine set off among the trenches, the servitor platoon also shuffling off on their own mission. Gunfire soon rang about the battlefield, ex-servitor being blown far and wide as the marine cut a path of devastation through the trenches. In one of the bunkers a marine wielding a heavy bolter rained down tidal waves of white hot fire among the exposed ranks of servitors. The battle brothers knocked down several opponents at a time, slug fire chipping at their armor but not enough to breach it. The marines and their sergeant soon decided to take to their blades and went on a ferocious dismemberment frenzy, the haunting groans of dying techno-servants echoing about the trench-work until the field grew silent once again. Dash was suddenly feeling much more at ease with her decision to enlist.

Two weeks. Daily exercise drills. One weeks daily weapons drills. Four days straight pony on pony combat simulation. Dash didn't know whether she was ready to face live warfare or not, but she sure felt like she could. Her and AJ stood side by side in their flak armor along with the rest of their squad, standing stiller than stone. Before them a row of stormravens sat ready to speed them straight to the one place both of them couldn't wait to get to: Ponyville.

Apparently the situation was somewhat...irritating, at least in the space marines eyes. The Therunorians had dug in deep in the forests to Equestrias south-west, below Everfree, and were still numbering well over one hundred thousand. The enemy forces were extremely good survivalists, focusing on raiding nearby towns for resources as they planned to make Equestria there new home. The space marines had tried deep striking techniques against the Therunorians, yet the thick foliage and tree canopy coupled with the uneven terrain made drop pods more than hazardous to use, and teleportation unreliable at best. The front the Astartes had put up was utterly unbreakable, and the five ships that had try to flee the planet had been quickly destroyed by the small Imperial fleet left behind. The Star Lords and Halo Skulls had been called to send reinforcements to Equis along with news on current events, however due to the warps current and the direction the fleets were headed the chapters had received the message a week after it had been sent. The chapters had replied saying half their forces were en route back to Equis, forces that would take ten days to reach them. This meant Equis had to hold its own for another three days before the fleet arrived.

The latest news was that a large column of Therunorian armored vehicles escorted by a flight of aircraft was headed straight for Ponyville, and from there would siege the capital city, Canterlot. This is were Dash, AJ and the Equestrian defense force came in, fully armed and reinforced with five Star Lords space marines. The marines and the eight hundred troops were loaded up into their craft and sped off to the town of Ponyville.